This is a modern-English version of Divots, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[Pg i]

[Pg i]

DIVOTS

P. G. WODEHOUSE

P. G. Wodehouse


[Pg ii]

[Pg ii]

By P. G. WODEHOUSE

By P.G. Wodehouse


CARRY ON, JEEVES!
HE RATHER ENJOYED IT
BILL THE CONQUEROR
GOLF WITHOUT TEARS
JEEVES
LEAVE IT TO PSMITH
MOSTLY SALLY
THREE MEN AND A MAID
INDISCRETIONS OF ARCHIE
THE LITTLE WARRIOR
A DAMSEL IN DISTRESS

CARRY ON, JEEVES!
HE REALLY LIKED IT
BILL THE CONQUEROR
GOLF WITHOUT A MELTDOWN
JEEVES
LEAVE IT TO PSMITH
MOSTLY SALLY
THREE GUYS AND A GIRL
ARCHIE'S INDISCRETIONS
THE LITTLE WARRIOR
A GIRL IN DISTRESS

[Pg iii]

[Pg iii]


DIVOTS

Divots

BY
P. G. WODEHOUSE

BY
P. G. WODEHOUSE

NEW YORK

NYC

GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY

GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY

[Pg iv]

[Pg iv]


COPYRIGHT, 1923, 1924, 1925, 1926 AND 1927,
BY P. G. WODEHOUSE

COPYRIGHT, 1923, 1924, 1925, 1926 AND 1927,
BY P. G. WODEHOUSE

DIVOTS
—B—
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

DIVOTS
—B—
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

[Pg v]

[Pg v]


TO
My Daughter
LEONORA
WITHOUT WHOSE NEVER-FAILING
SYMPATHY AND ENCOURAGEMENT
THIS BOOK
WOULD HAVE BEEN FINISHED
IN
HALF THE TIME

TO
My Daughter
LEO
WITHOUT WHOSE CONSTANT
SUPPORT AND ENCOURAGEMENT
THIS BOOK
WOULD HAVE BEEN DONE
IN
HALF THE TIME

[Pg vii]

[Pg vii]


[Pg vi]

[Pg vi]

PREFACE

Before leading the reader out on to this little nine-hole course, I should like to say a few words on the club-house steps with regard to the criticisms of my earlier book of Golf stories, The Clicking of Cuthbert. In the first place, I noticed with regret a disposition on the part of certain writers to speak of Golf as a trivial theme, unworthy of the pen of a thinker. In connection with this, I can only say that right through the ages the mightiest brains have occupied themselves with this noble sport, and that I err, therefore, if I do err, in excellent company.

Before taking you out to this small nine-hole course, I want to share a few thoughts on the clubhouse steps regarding the feedback I've received about my earlier book of golf stories, The Clicking of Cuthbert. First of all, I've noticed, with some disappointment, that certain writers tend to treat golf as a trivial subject, not worthy of serious consideration. In this context, I can only point out that throughout history, some of the greatest minds have engaged with this wonderful sport, which means if I’m mistaken, at least I’m in good company.

Apart from the works of such men as James Braid, John Henry Taylor and Horace Hutchinson, we find Publius Syrius not disdaining to give advice on the back-swing (“He gets through too late who goes too fast”); Diogenes describing the emotions of a cheery player at the water-hole (“Be of good cheer. I see land”); and Doctor Watts, who, watching one of his drives from the tee, jotted down the following couplet on the back of his score-card:

Apart from the works of men like James Braid, John Henry Taylor, and Horace Hutchinson, we find Publius Syrius not shying away from offering advice on the backswing (“He gets through too late who goes too fast”); Diogenes describing the feelings of a cheerful player at the water-hole (“Be of good cheer. I see land”); and Doctor Watts, who, while watching one of his drives from the tee, wrote down the following couplet on the back of his scorecard:

Fly, like a youthful hart or roe,
Over the hills where spices grow.

[Pg viii]

[Pg viii]

And, when we consider that Chaucer, the father of English poetry, inserted in his Squiere’s Tale the line

And, when we think about how Chaucer, the father of English poetry, included in his Squire’s Tale the line

Therefore behoveth him a ful long spoone

(though, of course, with the modern rubber-cored ball an iron would have got the same distance) and that Shakespeare himself, speaking querulously in the character of a weak player who held up an impatient foursome, said:

(though, of course, with the modern rubber-cored ball, an iron would have achieved the same distance) and that Shakespeare himself, speaking irritably in the role of a weak player who delayed an impatient foursome, said:

Four rogues in buckram let drive at me

we may, I think, consider these objections answered.

We can, I believe, consider these objections addressed.

A far more serious grievance which I have against my critics is that many of them confessed to the possession of but the slightest knowledge of the game, and one actually stated in cold print that he did not know what a niblick was. A writer on golf is certainly entitled to be judged by his peers—which, in my own case, means men who do one good drive in six, four reasonable approaches in an eighteen-hole round, and average three putts per green: and I think I am justified in asking of editors that they instruct critics of this book to append their handicaps in brackets at the end of their remarks. By this means the public will be enabled to form a fair estimate of the worth of[Pg ix] the volume, and the sting in such critiques as “We laughed heartily while reading these stories—once—at a misprint” will be sensibly diminished by the figures (36) at the bottom of the paragraph. While my elation will be all the greater should the words “A genuine masterpiece” be followed by a simple (scr.).

A much more serious complaint I have against my critics is that many of them admitted to having only the slightest understanding of the game, and one even stated in print that he didn't know what a niblick was. A writer on golf should definitely be judged by his peers—which, in my case, means guys who hit one good drive out of six, make four decent approaches during an eighteen-hole round, and average three putts per green. I think it’s fair to ask editors to tell critics of this book to include their handicaps in brackets at the end of their comments. This way, the public can get a realistic idea of the value of the book, and the sting of critiques like “We laughed heartily while reading these stories—once—at a misprint” will be lessened by the figures (36) at the bottom of the paragraph. My joy will be even greater if “A genuine masterpiece” is followed by a simple (scr.).


One final word. The thoughtful reader, comparing this book with The Clicking of Cuthbert, will, no doubt, be struck by the poignant depth of feeling which pervades the present volume like the scent of muddy shoes in a locker-room: and it may be that he will conclude that, like so many English writers, I have fallen under the spell of the great Russians.

One last thing. The thoughtful reader, comparing this book with The Clicking of Cuthbert, will probably notice the intense emotion that fills this volume like the smell of muddy shoes in a locker room: and they might conclude that, like so many English writers, I have been influenced by the great Russians.

This is not the case. While it is, of course, true that my style owes much to Dostoievsky, the heart-wringing qualities of such stories as “The Awakening of Rollo Podmarsh” and “Keeping in with Vosper” is due entirely to the fact that I have spent much time recently playing on the National Links at Southampton, Long Island, U.S.A. These links were constructed by an exiled Scot who conceived the dreadful idea of assembling on one course all the really foul holes in Great Britain. It cannot but leave its mark on a man when, after struggling through the Sahara at Sandwich and the Alps at Prestwick, he finds himself faced by the Station-Master’s[Pg x] Garden hole at St. Andrew’s and knows that the Redan and the Eden are just round the corner. When you turn in a medal score of a hundred and eight on two successive days, you get to know something about Life.

This isn’t true. While it's definitely the case that my style is influenced by Dostoievsky, the emotional depth of stories like “The Awakening of Rollo Podmarsh” and “Keeping in with Vosper” comes mainly from the fact that I’ve spent a lot of time lately playing at the National Links in Southampton, Long Island, U.S.A. These links were designed by an exiled Scot who had the terrible idea of putting all the really awful holes in Great Britain on one course. It’s bound to have an effect on a person when, after battling through the tough stretches at Sandwich and the challenging ones at Prestwick, he finds himself facing the Station-Master’s[Pg x] Garden hole at St. Andrew’s and realizes that the Redan and the Eden are just around the corner. When you shoot a medal score of a hundred and eight on two consecutive days, you learn a thing or two about Life.


And yet it may be that there are a few gleams of sunshine in the book. If so, it is attributable to the fact that some of it was written before I went to Southampton and immediately after I had won my first and only trophy—an umbrella in a hotel tournament at Aiken, South Carolina, where, playing to a handicap of sixteen, I went through a field consisting of some of the fattest retired businessmen in America like a devouring flame. If we lose the Walker Cup this year, let England remember that.

And yet, there might be a few rays of sunshine in the book. If that's the case, it's because some of it was written before I went to Southampton and right after I won my first and only trophy—an umbrella in a hotel tournament in Aiken, South Carolina, where, playing with a handicap of sixteen, I went through a group of some of the heaviest retired businessmen in America like a wildfire. If we lose the Walker Cup this year, let England remember that.

P. G. WODEHOUSE
The Sixth Bunker
Addington

P. G. WODEHOUSE
The Sixth Bunker
Addington


[Pg xi]

[Pg xi]

CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE
I THE HEART OF A GOOF 15
II HIGH STAKES 51
III KEEPING IN WITH VOSPER 85
IV CHESTER FORGETS HIMSELF 116
V THE MAGIC PLUS FOURS 153
VI THE AWAKENING OF ROLLO PODMARSH 183
VII RODNEY FAILS TO QUALIFY 210
VIII JANE GETS OFF THE FAIRWAY 246
IX THE PURIFICATION OF RODNEY SPELVIN 283

[Pg 15]

[Pg 15]


DIVOTS

Divots


CHAPTER I
THE HEART OF A GOOF

It was a morning when all nature shouted “Fore!” The breeze, as it blew gently up from the valley, seemed to bring a message of hope and cheer, whispering of chip-shots holed and brassies landing squarely on the meat. The fairway, as yet unscarred by the irons of a hundred dubs, smiled greenly up at the azure sky; and the sun, peeping above the trees, looked like a giant golf-ball perfectly lofted by the mashie of some unseen god and about to drop dead by the pin of the eighteenth. It was the day of the opening of the course after the long winter, and a crowd of considerable dimensions had collected at the first tee. Plus fours gleamed in the sunshine, and the air was charged with happy anticipation.

It was a morning when all of nature seemed to shout, “Fore!” The gentle breeze coming up from the valley carried a message of hope and happiness, hinting at perfect chip shots and drives landing right on target. The fairway, still untouched by the misfires of countless amateur golfers, smiled brightly under the blue sky; and the sun, peeking above the trees, looked like a giant golf ball perfectly hit by some unseen deity, ready to drop right by the pin on the eighteenth hole. It was the opening day of the course after a long winter, and a sizable crowd had gathered at the first tee. Plus-fours shone in the sunlight, and the air buzzed with eager anticipation.

In all that gay throng there was but one sad face. It belonged to the man who was waggling his driver over the new ball perched on its little hill of sand. This man seemed careworn, hopeless. He gazed down the fairway, shifted his feet, waggled,[Pg 16] gazed down the fairway again, shifted the dogs once more, and waggled afresh. He waggled as Hamlet might have waggled, moodily, irresolutely. Then, at last, he swung, and, taking from his caddie the niblick which the intelligent lad had been holding in readiness from the moment when he had walked on to the tee, trudged wearily off to play his second.

In that lively crowd, there was only one sad face. It belonged to the man who was waggling his club over the new ball resting on its little mound of sand. This man looked tired and hopeless. He stared down the fairway, shifted his feet, waggled, [Pg 16] glanced down the fairway again, adjusted his stance once more, and waggled again. He waggled like Hamlet might have, moody and uncertain. Then, finally, he swung, took the niblick from his caddie—who had been patiently holding it ready since he’d arrived at the tee—and trudged off to play his second shot.

The Oldest Member, who had been observing the scene with a benevolent eye from his favourite chair on the terrace, sighed.

The Oldest Member, who had been watching the scene with a kind eye from his favorite chair on the terrace, sighed.

“Poor Jenkinson,” he said, “does not improve.”

“Poor Jenkinson,” he said, “is not getting any better.”

“No,” agreed his companion, a young man with open features and a handicap of six. “And yet I happen to know that he has been taking lessons all the winter at one of those indoor places.”

“No,” agreed his companion, a young man with an approachable face and a six handicap. “And yet I know that he’s been taking lessons all winter at one of those indoor places.”

“Futile, quite futile,” said the Sage with a shake of his snowy head. “There is no wizard living who could make that man go round in an average of sevens. I keep advising him to give up the game.”

“Useless, totally useless,” said the Sage, shaking his white head. “There isn’t a wizard alive who could make that guy score an average of seven. I keep telling him to quit the game.”

“You!” cried the young man, raising a shocked and startled face from the driver with which he was toying. “You told him to give up golf! Why I thought—”

“You!” shouted the young man, lifting his surprised and startled face from the driver he was playing with. “You told him to quit golf! I thought—”

“I understand and approve of your horror,” said the Oldest Member, gently. “But you must bear in mind that Jenkinson’s is not an ordinary case. You know and I know scores of men who have never broken a hundred and twenty in their lives,[Pg 17] and yet contrive to be happy, useful members of society. However badly they may play, they are able to forget. But with Jenkinson it is different. He is not one of those who can take it or leave it alone. His only chance of happiness lies in complete abstinence. Jenkinson is a goof.”

“I get your horror,” said the Oldest Member softly. “But you have to remember that Jenkinson’s situation is not normal. You and I both know plenty of guys who have never scored over a hundred and twenty in their lives,[Pg 17] and still manage to be happy, productive members of society. No matter how poorly they play, they can forget it. But Jenkinson is different. He’s not one of those guys who can take it or leave it. His only shot at happiness is total abstinence. Jenkinson is a goof.”

“A what?”

"A what?"

“A goof,” repeated the Sage. “One of those unfortunate beings who have allowed this noblest of sports to get too great a grip upon them, who have permitted it to eat into their souls, like some malignant growth. The goof, you must understand, is not like you and me. He broods. He becomes morbid. His goofery unfits him for the battles of life. Jenkinson, for example, was once a man with a glowing future in the hay, corn, and feed business, but a constant stream of hooks, tops, and slices gradually made him so diffident and mistrustful of himself, that he let opportunity after opportunity slip, with the result that other, sterner, hay, corn, and feed merchants passed him in the race. Every time he had the chance to carry through some big deal in hay, or to execute some flashing coup in corn and feed, the fatal diffidence generated by a hundred rotten rounds would undo him. I understand his bankruptcy may be expected at any moment.”

“A goof,” repeated the Sage. “One of those unfortunate people who have let this greatest of sports take too much control of their lives, allowing it to consume their very being, like some malignant growth. The goof, you need to realize, is not like you or me. He dwells on things. He becomes morose. His goofiness disqualifies him for the challenges of life. Jenkinson, for example, was once a man with a bright future in the hay, corn, and feed business, but a constant stream of failures and mistakes gradually made him so self-doubting and distrustful that he let opportunity after opportunity slip away, leading tougher hay, corn, and feed merchants to surpass him in the competition. Every time he had the chance to pull off a big deal in hay, or make a bold move in corn and feed, the crippling self-doubt caused by a hundred bad experiences would sabotage him. I hear his bankruptcy could happen any day now.”

“My golly!” said the young man, deeply impressed. “I hope I never become a goof. Do you[Pg 18] mean to say there is really no cure except giving up the game?”

“Wow!” said the young man, really impressed. “I hope I never turn into a fool. Are you saying there’s actually no cure except quitting the game?”

The Oldest Member was silent for a while.

The Oldest Member was quiet for a moment.

“It is curious that you should have asked that question,” he said at last, “for only this morning I was thinking of the one case in my experience where a goof was enabled to overcome his deplorable malady. It was owing to a girl, of course. The longer I live, the more I come to see that most things are. But you will, no doubt, wish to hear the story from the beginning.”

“It’s interesting that you asked that question,” he finally said, “because just this morning I was thinking about the one time in my life when a guy managed to overcome his terrible problem. It was because of a girl, of course. The longer I live, the more I realize that’s often the case. But I’m sure you want to hear the story from the start.”

The young man rose with the startled haste of some wild creature, which, wandering through the undergrowth, perceives the trap in his path.

The young man jumped up in a panic, like a wild animal that suddenly notices a trap in its path while wandering through the bushes.

“I should love to,” he mumbled, “only I shall be losing my place at the tee.”

“I’d love to,” he mumbled, “but I’ll be losing my spot at the tee.”

“The goof in question,” said the Sage, attaching himself with quiet firmness to the youth’s coat-button, “was a man of about your age, by name Ferdinand Dibble. I knew him well. In fact, it was to me—”

“The mistake in question,” said the Sage, firmly holding onto the youth’s coat button, “was a guy around your age, named Ferdinand Dibble. I knew him well. In fact, it was to me—”

“Some other time, eh?”

“Maybe another time, okay?”

“It was to me,” proceeded the Sage, placidly, “that he came for sympathy in the great crisis of his life, and I am not ashamed to say that when he had finished laying bare his soul to me there were tears in my eyes. My heart bled for the boy.”

“It was to me,” continued the Sage calmly, “that he came for support during the major turning point of his life, and I’m not ashamed to admit that when he finished sharing his innermost feelings with me, there were tears in my eyes. I felt such compassion for the boy.”

“I bet it did. But—”

"I figured it did. But—"

[Pg 19]

[Pg 19]

The Oldest Member pushed him gently back into his seat.

The Oldest Member gently pushed him back into his seat.

“Golf,” he said, “is the Great Mystery. Like some capricious goddess—”

“Golf,” he said, “is the Great Mystery. Like some unpredictable goddess—”

The young man, who had been exhibiting symptoms of feverishness, appeared to become resigned. He sighed softly.

The young man, who had been showing signs of a fever, seemed to accept his situation. He let out a soft sigh.

“Did you ever read ‘The Ancient Mariner’?” he said.

“Have you ever read ‘The Ancient Mariner’?” he asked.

“Many years ago,” said the Oldest Member. “Why do you ask?”

“Many years ago,” said the Oldest Member. “Why do you ask?”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said the young man. “It just occurred to me.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” the young man said. “It just came to my mind.”


Golf (resumed the Oldest Member) is the Great Mystery. Like some capricious goddess, it bestows its favours with what would appear an almost fat-headed lack of method and discrimination. On every side we see big two-fisted he-men floundering round in three figures, stopping every few minutes to let through little shrimps with knock knees and hollow cheeks, who are tearing off snappy seventy-fours. Giants of finance have to accept a stroke per from their junior clerks. Men capable of governing empires fail to control a small, white ball, which presents no difficulties whatever to others with one ounce more brain than a cuckoo-clock. Mysterious, but there it is. There was no apparent reason why Ferdinand Dibble should not have been[Pg 20] a competent golfer. He had strong wrists and a good eye. Nevertheless, the fact remains that he was a dub. And on a certain evening in June I realised that he was also a goof. I found it out quite suddenly as the result of a conversation which we had on this very terrace.

Golf (the Oldest Member continued) is the Great Mystery. Like some unpredictable goddess, it grants its favors with what seems like a mindless lack of method and fairness. All around, we see tough, burly men struggling with high scores, stopping every few minutes to let through little guys with knock knees and hollow cheeks, who are nailing impressive seventy-fours. Financially powerful men have to give a stroke to their junior clerks. Leaders capable of running empires can’t seem to control a small, white ball, which poses no challenge to others who have just a bit more sense than a cuckoo clock. Mysterious, but that’s the way it is. There was no obvious reason why Ferdinand Dibble shouldn’t have been[Pg 20] a decent golfer. He had strong wrists and good eyesight. Yet, the fact is he was terrible. And one evening in June, I suddenly realized that he was also a fool. I discovered this unexpectedly during a conversation we had right on this terrace.

I was sitting here that evening thinking of this and that, when by the corner of the clubhouse I observed young Dibble in conversation with a girl in white. I could not see who she was, for her back was turned. Presently they parted and Ferdinand came slowly across to where I sat. His air was dejected. He had had the boots licked off him earlier in the afternoon by Jimmy Fothergill, and it was to this that I attributed his gloom. I was to find out in a few moments that I was partly but not entirely correct in this surmise. He took the next chair to mine, and for several minutes sat staring moodily down into the valley.

I was sitting here that evening, thinking about this and that, when I spotted young Dibble talking to a girl in white by the corner of the clubhouse. I couldn’t see who she was because her back was to me. Soon, they broke apart and Ferdinand slowly walked over to where I was sitting. He looked really down. Earlier that afternoon, Jimmy Fothergill had given him a hard time, and I figured that was why he seemed so gloomy. I would soon find out that while I was partly right, I wasn’t entirely correct about this. He took the next chair next to mine and sat there for several minutes, staring glumly down into the valley.

“I’ve just been talking to Barbara Medway,” he said, suddenly breaking the silence.

“I just got off the phone with Barbara Medway,” he said, suddenly breaking the silence.

“Indeed?” I said. “A delightful girl.”

“Really?” I said. “What a lovely girl.”

“She’s going away for the summer to Marvis Bay.”

“She’s going away for the summer to Marvis Bay.”

“She will take the sunshine with her.”

“She'll take the sunshine with her.”

“You bet she will!” said Ferdinand Dibble, with extraordinary warmth, and there was another long silence.

“You bet she will!” said Ferdinand Dibble, with incredible enthusiasm, and there was another long silence.

Presently Ferdinand uttered a hollow groan.

Presently, Ferdinand let out an empty groan.

[Pg 21]

[Pg 21]

“I love her, dammit!” he muttered brokenly. “Oh, golly, how I love her!”

“I love her, damn it!” he mumbled, feeling overwhelmed. “Oh man, how I love her!”

I was not surprised at his making me the recipient of his confidences like this. Most of the young folk in the place brought their troubles to me sooner or later.

I wasn't surprised that he chose me to share his secrets like this. Most of the young people in the area came to me with their problems eventually.

“And does she return your love?”

“And does she love you back?”

“I don’t know. I haven’t asked her.”

“I don’t know. I haven’t asked her.”

“Why not? I should have thought the point not without its interest for you.”

“Why not? I would have thought this would be interesting to you.”

Ferdinand gnawed the handle of his putter distractedly.

Ferdinand absentmindedly chewed on the grip of his putter.

“I haven’t the nerve,” he burst out at length. “I simply can’t summon up the cold gall to ask a girl, least of all an angel like her, to marry me. You see, it’s like this. Every time I work myself up to the point of having a dash at it, I go out and get trimmed by some one giving me a stroke a hole. Every time I feel I’ve mustered up enough pep to propose, I take ten on a bogey three. Every time I think I’m in good mid-season form for putting my fate to the test, to win or lose it all, something goes all blooey with my swing, and I slice into the rough at every tee. And then my self-confidence leaves me. I become nervous, tongue-tied, diffident. I wish to goodness I knew the man who invented this infernal game. I’d strangle him. But I suppose he’s been dead for ages. Still, I could go and jump on his grave.”

“I don’t have the guts,” he finally said. “I just can’t bring myself to have the nerve to ask a girl, especially an angel like her, to marry me. You see, it’s like this. Every time I get myself worked up enough to take a shot at it, I go out and get completely shut down by someone messing me up. Every time I think I’ve built up enough energy to propose, I end up getting a total failure. Every time I believe I’m in prime form to test my fate, to win or lose it all, something goes wrong with my swing, and I end up in the rough every time. And then my self-confidence disappears. I become anxious, tongue-tied, and unsure of myself. I wish to goodness I knew the guy who invented this awful game. I’d strangle him. But I guess he’s been dead for ages. Still, I could go and jump on his grave.”

[Pg 22]

[Pg 22]

It was at this point that I understood all, and the heart within me sank like lead. The truth was out. Ferdinand Dibble was a goof.

It was at this point that I understood everything, and my heart sank like a rock. The truth was revealed. Ferdinand Dibble was an idiot.

“Come, come, my boy,” I said, though feeling the uselessness of any words. “Master this weakness.”

“Come on, my boy,” I said, even though I felt that words were pointless. “Overcome this weakness.”

“I can’t.”

"I can't."

“Try!”

"Give it a shot!"

“I have tried.”

"I've tried."

He gnawed his putter again.

He chewed on his putter again.

“She was asking me just now if I couldn’t manage to come to Marvis Bay, too,” he said.

“She just asked me if I could come to Marvis Bay, too,” he said.

“That surely is encouraging? It suggests that she is not entirely indifferent to your society.”

"That’s definitely encouraging, right? It seems like she’s not completely uninterested in spending time with you."

“Yes, but what’s the use? Do you know,” a gleam coming into his eyes for a moment, “I have a feeling that if I could ever beat some really fairly good player—just once—I could bring the thing off.” The gleam faded. “But what chance is there of that?”

“Yes, but what’s the point? Do you know,” a spark lit up his eyes for a moment, “I feel like if I could ever beat a really decent player—just once—I could pull it off.” The spark faded. “But what are the chances of that?”

It was a question which I did not care to answer. I merely patted his shoulder sympathetically, and after a little while he left me and walked away. I was still sitting there, thinking over his hard case, when Barbara Medway came out of the club-house.

It was a question I didn’t feel like answering. I just patted his shoulder sympathetically, and after a while, he left me and walked away. I was still sitting there, thinking about his tough situation, when Barbara Medway came out of the club-house.

She, too, seemed grave and pre-occupied, as if there was something on her mind. She took the chair which Ferdinand had vacated, and sighed wearily.

She also looked serious and lost in thought, as if something was bothering her. She sat down in the chair that Ferdinand had left and sighed tiredly.

“Have you ever felt,” she asked, “that you would[Pg 23] like to bang a man on the head with something hard and heavy? With knobs on?”

“Have you ever felt,” she asked, “that you want to hit a guy over the head with something hard and heavy? With knobs on?”

I said I had sometimes experienced such a desire, and asked if she had any particular man in mind. She seemed to hesitate for a moment before replying, then, apparently, made up her mind to confide in me. My advanced years carry with them certain pleasant compensations, one of which is that nice girls often confide in me. I frequently find myself enrolled as a father-confessor on the most intimate matters by beautiful creatures from whom many a younger man would give his eye-teeth to get a friendly word. Besides, I had known Barbara since she was a child. Frequently—though not recently—I had given her her evening bath. These things form a bond.

I mentioned that I had occasionally felt that way, and asked if she had anyone specific in mind. She seemed to hesitate for a moment before responding, then, apparently deciding to open up to me. My age brings certain nice perks, one of which is that nice girls often share their thoughts with me. I often find myself in the role of a confidant for the most personal issues from beautiful women that many younger men would do anything to hear a kind word from. Plus, I’ve known Barbara since she was a child. Often—though not recently—I had given her her evening baths. These experiences create a connection.

“Why are men such chumps?” she exclaimed.

“Why are guys such idiots?” she exclaimed.

“You still have not told me who it is that has caused these harsh words. Do I know him?”

“You still haven't told me who said those harsh words. Do I know him?”

“Of course you do. You’ve just been talking to him.”

“Of course you do. You’ve just been talking to him.”

“Ferdinand Dibble? But why should you wish to bang Ferdinand Dibble on the head with something hard and heavy with knobs on?”

“Ferdinand Dibble? But why would you want to hit Ferdinand Dibble on the head with something hard and heavy with knobs?”

“Because he’s such a goop.”

“Because he’s such a mess.”

“You mean a goof?” I queried, wondering how she could have penetrated the unhappy man’s secret.

“You mean a mistake?” I asked, curious about how she figured out the unhappy man’s secret.

“No, a goop. A goop is a man who’s in love with[Pg 24] a girl and won’t tell her so. I am as certain as I am of anything that Ferdinand is fond of me.”

“No, a goop. A goop is a guy who's in love with[Pg 24] a girl and won’t admit it. I'm as sure as I am of anything that Ferdinand likes me.”

“Your instinct is unerring. He has just been confiding in me on that very point.”

"Your intuition is spot on. He has just been sharing that same concern with me."

“Well, why doesn’t he confide in me, the poor fish?” cried the high-spirited girl, petulantly flicking a pebble at a passing grasshopper. “I can’t be expected to fling myself into his arms unless he gives some sort of a hint that he’s ready to catch me.”

“Well, why doesn’t he open up to me, the poor fish?” complained the spirited girl, irritably flicking a pebble at a passing grasshopper. “I can’t be expected to throw myself into his arms unless he gives me some kind of hint that he’s ready to catch me.”

“Would it help if I were to repeat to him the substance of this conversation of ours?”

“Would it be helpful if I repeated what we talked about to him?”

“If you breathe a word of it, I’ll never speak to you again,” she cried. “I’d rather die an awful death than have any man think I wanted him so badly that I had to send relays of messengers begging him to marry me.”

“If you say a word of this, I’ll never talk to you again,” she shouted. “I’d rather die a terrible death than have any man think I wanted him so much that I had to send a bunch of messengers begging him to marry me.”

I saw her point.

I get her point.

“Then I fear,” I said, gravely, “that there is nothing to be done. One can only wait and hope. It may be that in the years to come Ferdinand Dibble will acquire a nice lissom, wristy swing, with the head kept rigid and the right leg firmly braced and—”

“Then I’m afraid,” I said seriously, “that there’s nothing we can do. We can only wait and hope. It’s possible that in the years ahead, Ferdinand Dibble will develop a nice smooth swing, keeping his head steady and his right leg firmly braced—and—”

“What are you talking about?”

"What are you saying?"

“I was toying with the hope that some sunny day Ferdinand Dibble would cease to be a goof.”

“I was holding onto the hope that someday Ferdinand Dibble would stop being such a fool.”

“You mean a goop?”

"Are you talking about goop?"

“No, a goof. A goof is a man who—” And I[Pg 25] went on to explain the peculiar psychological difficulties which lay in the way of any declaration of affection on Ferdinand’s part.

“No, a goof. A goof is a guy who—” And I[Pg 25] went on to explain the unique psychological challenges that made it hard for Ferdinand to express any feelings of affection.

“But I never heard of anything so ridiculous in my life,” she ejaculated. “Do you mean to say that he is waiting till he is good at golf before he asks me to marry him?”

“But I’ve never heard anything so ridiculous in my life,” she exclaimed. “Are you trying to say that he’s waiting until he’s good at golf before he asks me to marry him?”

“It is not quite so simple as that,” I said sadly. “Many bad golfers marry, feeling that a wife’s loving solicitude may improve their game. But they are rugged, thick-skinned men, not sensitive and introspective, like Ferdinand. Ferdinand has allowed himself to become morbid. It is one of the chief merits of golf that non-success at the game induces a certain amount of decent humility, which keeps a man from pluming himself too much on any petty triumphs he may achieve in other walks of life; but in all things there is a happy mean, and with Ferdinand this humility has gone too far. It has taken all the spirit out of him. He feels crushed and worthless. He is grateful to caddies when they accept a tip instead of drawing themselves up to their full height and flinging the money in his face.”

“It’s not that simple,” I said sadly. “A lot of bad golfers get married, thinking that a wife’s caring support might improve their game. But they’re tough, thick-skinned guys, not sensitive and introspective like Ferdinand. Ferdinand has allowed himself to become gloomy. One of the good things about golf is that failure in the game brings about a level of decent humility, which stops a guy from getting too proud about any minor wins he might have in other areas of life; but in everything, there’s a happy medium, and with Ferdinand, this humility has gone too far. It has completely drained his spirit. He feels defeated and worthless. He’s thankful to caddies when they take a tip instead of standing tall and throwing the money back in his face.”

“Then do you mean that things have got to go on like this for ever?”

“Are you saying that things have to keep going like this forever?”

I thought for a moment.

I paused for a moment.

“It is a pity,” I said, “that you could not have induced Ferdinand to go to Marvis Bay for a month or two.”

“It’s a shame,” I said, “that you couldn’t have convinced Ferdinand to go to Marvis Bay for a month or two.”

[Pg 26]

[Pg 26]

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because it seems to me, thinking the thing over, that it is just possible that Marvis Bay might cure him. At the hotel there he would find collected a mob of golfers—I used the term in its broadest sense, to embrace the paralytics and the men who play left-handed—whom even he would be able to beat. When I was last at Marvis Bay, the hotel links were a sort of Sargasso Sea into which had drifted all the pitiful flotsam and jetsam of golf. I have seen things done on that course at which I shuddered and averted my eyes—and I am not a weak man. If Ferdinand can polish up his game so as to go round in a fairly steady hundred and five, I fancy there is hope. But I understand he is not going to Marvis Bay.”

“Because it seems to me, after thinking it over, that there’s a chance Marvis Bay might help him. At the hotel, he would find a bunch of golfers—I use the term loosely, including those who are uncoordinated and those who play left-handed—whom even he could probably beat. When I was last at Marvis Bay, the hotel course was like a Sargasso Sea, collecting all the sad remnants of golf. I've seen things happen on that course that made me shudder and look away—and I'm not a weak guy. If Ferdinand can improve his game to score around a steady 105, I think there’s hope. But I hear he’s not going to Marvis Bay.”

“Oh yes, he is,” said the girl.

“Oh yeah, he is,” said the girl.

“Indeed! He did not tell me that when we were talking just now.”

“Definitely! He didn’t mention that when we were talking just now.”

“He didn’t know it then. He will when I have had a few words with him.”

“He didn’t know it then. He will once I have a talk with him.”

And she walked with firm steps back into the club-house.

And she walked with steady steps back into the club house.


It has been well said that there are many kinds of golf, beginning at the top with the golf of professionals and the best amateurs and working down through the golf of ossified men to that of Scotch University professors. Until recently this last was[Pg 27] looked upon as the lowest possible depth; but nowadays, with the growing popularity of summer hotels, we are able to add a brand still lower, the golf you find at places like Marvis Bay.

It’s often said that there are various types of golf, starting with the golf played by professionals and top amateurs and going down to the golf of rigid, old-fashioned players, like Scotch University professors. Until recently, this latter group was seen as the absolute bottom; however, nowadays, with the rise in popularity of summer hotels, we can add another level even lower, the golf you encounter at places like Marvis Bay.[Pg 27]

To Ferdinand Dibble, coming from a club where the standard of play was rather unusually high, Marvis Bay was a revelation, and for some days after his arrival there he went about dazed, like a man who cannot believe it is really true. To go out on the links at this summer resort was like entering a new world. The hotel was full of stout, middle-aged men, who, after a misspent youth devoted to making money, had taken to a game at which real proficiency can only be acquired by those who start playing in their cradles and keep their weight down. Out on the course each morning you could see representatives of every nightmare style that was ever invented. There was the man who seemed to be attempting to deceive his ball and lull it into a false security by looking away from it and then making a lightning slash in the apparent hope of catching it off its guard. There was the man who wielded his mid-iron like one killing snakes. There was the man who addressed his ball as if he were stroking a cat, the man who drove as if he were cracking a whip, the man who brooded over each shot like one whose heart is bowed down by bad news from home, and the man who scooped with his mashie as if he were ladling soup. By the end of[Pg 28] the first week Ferdinand Dibble was the acknowledged champion of the place. He had gone through the entire menagerie like a bullet through a cream puff.

To Ferdinand Dibble, coming from a club where the level of play was pretty exceptional, Marvis Bay felt like a whole new world. For several days after he got there, he wandered around in disbelief, like someone who can’t quite accept that it’s real. Stepping out onto the links at this summer resort was like entering an entirely different universe. The hotel was packed with heavyset, middle-aged men who, after a youthful obsession with making money, had taken up a sport that really requires years of practice to master—preferably starting from childhood and maintaining a healthy weight. Every morning on the course, you could spot every bizarre style of play imaginable. There was the guy who seemed to be trying to trick his ball, pretending to look away and then making a quick swing as if hoping to catch it off guard. There was the person swinging his mid-iron like he was trying to kill snakes. Another guy treated his ball as though he was petting a cat, someone else drove like he was cracking a whip, another brooded over each shot as if he had just received terrible news from home, and then there was the player who scooped with his mashie like he was serving soup. By the end of[Pg 28] the first week, Ferdinand Dibble was the undisputed champion of the place. He had made quick work of the entire bunch, like a bullet through a cream puff.

First, scarcely daring to consider the possibility of success, he had taken on the man who tried to catch his ball off its guard and had beaten him five up and four to play. Then, with gradually growing confidence, he tackled in turn the Cat-Stroker, the Whip-Cracker, the Heart Bowed Down, and the Soup-Scooper, and walked all over their faces with spiked shoes. And as these were the leading local amateurs, whose prowess the octogenarians and the men who went round in bath-chairs vainly strove to emulate, Ferdinand Dibble was faced on the eighth morning of his visit by the startling fact that he had no more worlds to conquer. He was monarch of all he surveyed, and, what is more, had won his first trophy, the prize in the great medal-play handicap tournament, in which he had nosed in ahead of the field by two strokes, edging out his nearest rival, a venerable old gentleman, by means of a brilliant and unexpected four on the last hole. The prize was a handsome pewter mug, about the size of the old oaken bucket, and Ferdinand used to go to his room immediately after dinner to croon over it like a mother over her child.

First, barely allowing himself to think it might be possible to succeed, he had faced off against the guy who tried to catch his ball off guard and had beaten him five up with four holes to play. Then, with his confidence gradually building, he took on the Cat-Stroker, the Whip-Cracker, the Heart Bowed Down, and the Soup-Scooper, easily dominating them. Since these were the top local amateurs, whose skills the older folks and those who moved around in bath-chairs could only wish to match, Ferdinand Dibble was hit with the surprising realization on the eighth morning of his trip that he had run out of challengers. He was the king of his surroundings and, even better, had won his first trophy, the prize for the major medal-play handicap tournament, where he had pulled ahead of the competition by two strokes, finishing off his closest competitor, an elderly gentleman, with an impressive and unexpected four on the last hole. The prize was a beautiful pewter mug, roughly the size of an old wooden bucket, and Ferdinand would go to his room right after dinner to admire it as a mother would over her child.

You are wondering, no doubt, why, in these circumstances, he did not take advantage of the new[Pg 29] spirit of exhilarated pride which had replaced his old humility and instantly propose to Barbara Medway. I will tell you. He did not propose to Barbara because Barbara was not there. At the last moment she had been detained at home to nurse a sick parent and had been compelled to postpone her visit for a couple of weeks. He could, no doubt, have proposed in one of the daily letters which he wrote to her, but somehow, once he started writing, he found that he used up so much space describing his best shots on the links that day that it was difficult to squeeze in a declaration of undying passion. After all, you can hardly cram that sort of thing into a postscript.

You’re probably wondering why, in this situation, he didn’t take advantage of the new burst of pride that had replaced his old humility and immediately propose to Barbara Medway. Well, I’ll tell you. He didn’t propose to Barbara because she wasn’t there. At the last minute, she had to stay home to take care of a sick parent, and she had to postpone her visit for a couple of weeks. He could have proposed in one of the daily letters he wrote to her, but somehow, once he started writing, he took up so much space describing his best shots on the golf course that it was hard to fit in a declaration of everlasting love. After all, you can hardly squeeze that kind of thing into a postscript.

He decided, therefore, to wait till she arrived, and meanwhile pursued his conquering course. The longer he waited the better, in one way, for every morning and afternoon that passed was adding new layers to his self-esteem. Day by day in every way he grew chestier and chestier.

He decided to wait until she arrived, and in the meantime, he continued his successful path. The longer he waited, the better it was for him, because every morning and afternoon that went by was boosting his self-esteem. Day by day, he felt more and more confident.


Meanwhile, however, dark clouds were gathering. Sullen mutterings were to be heard in corners of the hotel lounge, and the spirit of revolt was abroad. For Ferdinand’s chestiness had not escaped the notice of his defeated rivals. There is nobody so chesty as a normally unchesty man who suddenly becomes chesty, and I am sorry to say that the chestiness which had come to Ferdinand was[Pg 30] the aggressive type of chestiness which breeds enemies. He had developed a habit of holding the game up in order to give his opponent advice. The Whip-Cracker had not forgiven, and never would forgive, his well-meant but galling criticism of his back-swing. The Scooper, who had always scooped since the day when, at the age of sixty-four, he subscribed to the Correspondence Course which was to teach him golf in twelve lessons by mail, resented being told by a snip of a boy that the mashie-stroke should be a smooth, unhurried swing. The Snake-Killer—But I need not weary you with a detailed recital of these men’s grievances; it is enough to say that they all had it in for Ferdinand, and one night, after dinner, they met in the lounge to decide what was to be done about it.

Meanwhile, dark clouds were gathering. You could hear murmurs of discontent in the corners of the hotel lounge, and an air of rebellion was in the air. Ferdinand’s newfound arrogance hadn't gone unnoticed by his defeated rivals. No one is more arrogant than a typically humble person who suddenly becomes full of himself, and unfortunately, Ferdinand's arrogance was the kind that creates enemies. He had started to pause the game to offer his opponent advice. The Whip-Cracker had not forgiven, and never would forgive, his well-intentioned but annoying criticism of his backswing. The Scooper, who had been scooping since he subscribed to a golf Correspondence Course at age sixty-four that promised to teach him the game in twelve lessons by mail, resented being told by some young kid that the mashie-stroke should be a smooth, unhurried swing. The Snake-Killer—But I won’t bore you with a detailed list of these men's complaints; it’s enough to say they all held a grudge against Ferdinand, and one night, after dinner, they gathered in the lounge to figure out what to do about it.

A nasty spirit was displayed by all.

A nasty attitude was shown by everyone.

“A mere lad telling me how to use my mashie!” growled the Scooper. “Smooth and unhurried my left eyeball! I get it up, don’t I? Well, what more do you want?”

“A kid telling me how to use my mashie!” growled the Scooper. “Smooth and relaxed, my left eye! I get it up, don’t I? Well, what else do you want?”

“I keep telling him that mine is the old, full St. Andrew swing,” muttered the Whip-Cracker, between set teeth, “but he won’t listen to me.”

“I keep telling him that mine is the old, full St. Andrew swing,” muttered the Whip-Cracker, between clenched teeth, “but he won’t listen to me.”

“He ought to be taken down a peg or two,” hissed the Snake-Killer. It is not easy to hiss a sentence without a single “s” in it, and the fact that he succeeded in doing so shows to what a pitch of emotion[Pg 31] the man had been goaded by Ferdinand’s maddening air of superiority.

“He should be brought down a notch or two,” hissed the Snake-Killer. It’s not easy to hiss a sentence without a single “s” in it, and the fact that he managed to do that shows how worked up the man had become by Ferdinand’s irritating sense of superiority.[Pg 31]

“Yes, but what can we do?” queried an octogenarian, when this last remark had been passed on to him down his ear-trumpet.

“Yes, but what can we do?” asked an elderly man, when this last remark had been relayed to him through his hearing aid.

“That’s the trouble,” sighed the Scooper. “What can we do?” And there was a sorrowful shaking of heads.

"That’s the problem," sighed the Scooper. "What can we do?" And there was a sad shaking of heads.

“I know!” exclaimed the Cat-Stroker, who had not hitherto spoken. He was a lawyer, and a man of subtle and sinister mind. “I have it! There’s a boy in my office—young Parsloe—who could beat this man Dibble hollow. I’ll wire him to come down here and we’ll spring him on this fellow and knock some of the conceit out of him.”

“I know!” exclaimed the Cat-Stroker, who hadn’t spoken before. He was a lawyer, and a man with a clever and dark mind. “I’ve got it! There’s a guy in my office—young Parsloe—who could totally outshine this man Dibble. I’ll send him a message to come down here and we’ll surprise this guy and take some of the arrogance out of him.”

There was a chorus of approval.

There was a round of applause.

“But are you sure he can beat him?” asked the Snake-Killer, anxiously. “It would never do to make a mistake.”

“But are you sure he can beat him?” asked the Snake-Killer, anxiously. “It wouldn’t be good to make a mistake.”

“Of course I’m sure,” said the Cat-Stroker. “George Parsloe once went round in ninety-four.”

“Of course I'm sure,” said the Cat-Stroker. “George Parsloe once went around in ninety-four.”

“Many changes there have been since ninety-four,” said the octogenarian, nodding sagely. “Ah, many, many changes. None of these motor-cars then, tearing about and killing—”

“Many changes there have been since '94,” said the old man, nodding wisely. “Ah, so many changes. There were no motor cars back then, racing around and causing deaths—”

Kindly hands led him off to have an egg-and-milk, and the remaining conspirators returned to the point at issue with bent brows.

Kind hands took him away to have some egg and milk, while the other conspirators returned to the matter at hand with furrowed brows.

[Pg 32]

[Pg 32]

“Ninety-four?” said the Scooper, incredulously. “Do you mean counting every stroke?”

“Ninety-four?” said the Scooper, in disbelief. “Are you counting every stroke?”

“Counting every stroke.”

"Counting each stroke."

“Not conceding himself any putts?”

"Not giving himself any putts?"

“Not one.”

“None.”

“Wire him to come at once,” said the meeting with one voice.

“Have him come here immediately,” said the meeting in unison.

That night the Cat-Stroker approached Ferdinand, smooth, subtle, lawyer-like.

That night, the Cat-Stroker approached Ferdinand, smooth, subtle, like a lawyer.

“Oh, Dibble,” he said, “just the man I wanted to see. Dibble, there’s a young friend of mine coming down here who goes in for golf a little. George Parsloe is his name. I was wondering if you could spare time to give him a game. He is just a novice, you know.”

“Oh, Dibble,” he said, “just the person I wanted to see. Dibble, there’s a young friend of mine coming down here who plays a bit of golf. His name is George Parsloe. I was wondering if you could find some time to play a game with him. He’s just a beginner, you know.”

“I shall be delighted to play a round with him,” said Ferdinand, kindly.

“I’d be happy to play a round with him,” said Ferdinand, kindly.

“He might pick up a pointer or two from watching you,” said the Cat-Stroker.

“He might learn a thing or two from watching you,” said the Cat-Stroker.

“True, true,” said Ferdinand.

"Yeah, yeah," said Ferdinand.

“Then I’ll introduce you when he shows up.”

“Then I’ll introduce you when he gets here.”

“Delighted,” said Ferdinand.

"Excited," said Ferdinand.

He was in excellent humour that night, for he had had a letter from Barbara saying that she was arriving on the next day but one.

He was in great spirits that night because he had received a letter from Barbara saying that she would be arriving the day after next.


It was Ferdinand’s healthy custom of a morning to get up in good time and take a dip in the sea before breakfast. On the morning of the day of Barbara’s arrival, he arose, as usual, donned his[Pg 33] flannels, took a good look at the cup, and started out. It was a fine, fresh morning, and he glowed both externally and internally. As he crossed the links, for the nearest route to the water was through the fairway of the seventh, he was whistling happily and rehearsing in his mind the opening sentences of his proposal. For it was his firm resolve that night after dinner to ask Barbara to marry him. He was proceeding over the smooth turf without a care in the world, when there was a sudden cry of “Fore!” and the next moment a golf ball, missing him by inches, sailed up the fairway and came to a rest fifty yards from where he stood. He looked round and observed a figure coming towards him from the tee.

Every morning, Ferdinand had a healthy routine of getting up early and taking a swim in the sea before breakfast. On the morning of Barbara’s arrival, he got up as usual, put on his shorts, checked the cup, and headed out. It was a beautiful, refreshing morning, and he felt great both inside and out. As he walked across the course—the quickest way to the water was through the fairway of the seventh—he was happily whistling and mentally practicing the opening lines of his marriage proposal. He was determined to ask Barbara to marry him after dinner that night. As he walked over the smooth grass without a care in the world, a sudden shout of “Fore!” rang out, and moments later, a golf ball narrowly missed him, flying up the fairway and stopping about fifty yards away. He turned around and saw someone approaching him from the tee.

The distance from the tee was fully a hundred and thirty yards. Add fifty to that, and you have a hundred and eighty yards. No such drive had been made on the Marvis Bay links since their foundation, and such is the generous spirit of the true golfer that Ferdinand’s first emotion, after the not inexcusable spasm of panic caused by the hum of the ball past his ear, was one of cordial admiration. By some kindly miracle, he supposed, one of his hotel acquaintances had been permitted for once in his life to time a drive right. It was only when the other man came up that there began to steal over him a sickening apprehension. The faces of all those who hewed divots on the hotel course were[Pg 34] familiar to him, and the fact that this fellow was a stranger seemed to point with dreadful certainty to his being the man he had agreed to play.

The distance from the tee was exactly a hundred and thirty yards. Add fifty to that, and you have a hundred and eighty yards. No one had made such a drive on the Marvis Bay links since they opened, and the true spirit of a golfer meant that Ferdinand’s first reaction, after the understandable panic from the sound of the ball whizzing past his ear, was one of genuine admiration. He thought, by some kind miracle, that one of his hotel acquaintances had managed to hit a drive perfectly for once. It wasn’t until the other man approached that a wave of sickening dread began to wash over him. He recognized the faces of everyone who played on the hotel course, and the fact that this guy was a stranger made it painfully clear that he was the one Ferdinand had agreed to play with.

“Sorry,” said the man. He was a tall, strikingly handsome youth, with brown eyes and a dark moustache.

“Sorry,” said the man. He was a tall, strikingly handsome young man, with brown eyes and a dark mustache.

“Oh, that’s all right,” said Ferdinand. “Er—do you always drive like that?”

“Oh, that’s okay,” said Ferdinand. “Um—do you always drive like that?”

“Well, I generally get a bit longer ball, but I’m off my drive this morning. It’s lucky I came out and got this practice. I’m playing a match to-morrow with a fellow named Dibble, who’s a local champion, or something.”

“Well, I usually hit the ball a bit farther, but I’m not on my game this morning. It’s a good thing I came out for this practice. I have a match tomorrow with a guy named Dibble, who’s some kind of local champion.”

“Me,” said Ferdinand, humbly.

"Me," said Ferdinand, modestly.

“Eh? Oh, you?” Mr. Parsloe eyed him appraisingly. “Well, may the best man win.”

“Hmm? Oh, it’s you?” Mr. Parsloe looked him over critically. “Well, may the best person win.”

As this was precisely what Ferdinand was afraid was going to happen, he nodded in a sickly manner and tottered off to his bathe. The magic had gone out of the morning. The sun still shone, but in a silly, feeble way; and a cold and depressing wind had sprung up. For Ferdinand’s inferiority complex, which had seemed cured for ever, was back again, doing business at the old stand.

As this was exactly what Ferdinand feared would happen, he nodded weakly and stumbled off to take a bath. The magic of the morning had disappeared. The sun was still shining, but in a weak and pointless way; and a cold, dreary wind had picked up. Ferdinand's inferiority complex, which had seemed permanently gone, was back again, operating as usual.


How sad it is in this life that the moment to which we have looked forward with the most glowing anticipation so often turns out on arrival, flat, cold, and disappointing. For ten days Barbara[Pg 35] Medway had been living for that meeting with Ferdinand, when, getting out of the train, she would see him popping about on the horizon with the love-light sparkling in his eyes and words of devotion trembling on his lips. The poor girl never doubted for an instant that he would unleash his pent-up emotions inside the first five minutes, and her only worry was lest he should give an embarrassing publicity to the sacred scene by falling on his knees on the station platform.

How sad it is in this life that the moment we have eagerly anticipated often turns out to be flat, cold, and disappointing when it finally arrives. For ten days, Barbara[Pg 35] Medway had been living for that meeting with Ferdinand, imagining that as she got off the train, she would see him appear on the horizon, his eyes sparkling with love and words of devotion ready on his lips. The poor girl never questioned for a moment that he would express all his pent-up feelings within the first five minutes, and her only concern was that he might embarrass her by falling to his knees on the station platform.

“Well, here I am at last,” she cried gaily.

“Well, here I am at last,” she exclaimed happily.

“Hullo!” said Ferdinand, with a twisted smile.

“Halo!” said Ferdinand, with a crooked smile.

The girl looked at him, chilled. How could she know that his peculiar manner was due entirely to the severe attack of cold feet resultant upon his meeting with George Parsloe that morning? The interpretation which she placed upon it was that he was not glad to see her. If he had behaved like this before, she would, of course, have put it down to ingrowing goofery, but now she had his written statements to prove that for the last ten days his golf had been one long series of triumphs.

The girl stared at him, feeling uneasy. How could she know that his strange behavior was entirely because of the bad case of nerves he had after meeting George Parsloe that morning? She thought it meant he wasn’t happy to see her. If he had acted like this before, she would have thought it was just some silly mood, but now she had his written statements to prove that for the past ten days, he had been on a winning streak in golf.

“I got your letters,” she said, persevering bravely.

“I got your letters,” she said, pushing through with courage.

“I thought you would,” said Ferdinand, absently.

“I figured you would,” said Ferdinand, distractedly.

“You seem to have been doing wonders.”

“You seem to have been doing amazing things.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

There was a silence.

There was silence.

“Have a nice journey?” said Ferdinand.

“Did you have a good trip?” Ferdinand asked.

“Very,” said Barbara.

“Totally,” said Barbara.

[Pg 36]

[Pg 36]

She spoke coldly, for she was madder than a wet hen. She saw it all now. In the ten days since they had parted, his love, she realised, had waned. Some other girl, met in the romantic surroundings of this picturesque resort, had supplanted her in his affections. She knew how quickly Cupid gets off the mark at a summer hotel, and for an instant she blamed herself for ever having been so ivory-skulled as to let him come to this place alone. Then regret was swallowed up in wrath, and she became so glacial that Ferdinand, who had been on the point of telling her the secret of his gloom, retired into his shell and conversation during the drive to the hotel never soared above a certain level. Ferdinand said the sunshine was nice and Barbara said yes, it was nice, and Ferdinand said it looked pretty on the water, and Barbara said yes, it did look pretty on the water, and Ferdinand said he hoped it was not going to rain, and Barbara said yes, it would be a pity if it rained. And then there was another lengthy silence.

She spoke coldly, because she was angrier than ever. She saw everything clearly now. In the ten days since they had split, his love had faded. Some other girl, who he met in the romantic setting of this beautiful resort, had taken her place in his heart. She knew how quickly love could spark at a summer hotel, and for a moment, she blamed herself for being so foolish as to let him come here alone. But then, regret turned into anger, and she became so icy that Ferdinand, who had been about to share the reason for his sadness, withdrew into himself. Their conversation during the drive to the hotel never rose above a certain level. Ferdinand commented on how nice the sunshine was, and Barbara agreed. He said it looked beautiful on the water, and she echoed that it did indeed look pretty. He mentioned hoping it wouldn’t rain, and she replied that it would be a shame if it did. Then, there was another long silence.

“How is my uncle?” asked Barbara at last.

“How's my uncle?” Barbara finally asked.

I omitted to mention that the individual to whom I have referred as the Cat-Stroker was Barbara’s mother’s brother, and her host at Marvis Bay.

I forgot to mention that the person I've been calling the Cat-Stroker was Barbara's mother's brother, and he was her host at Marvis Bay.

“Your uncle?”

"Is that your uncle?"

“His name is Tuttle. Have you met him?”

“His name is Tuttle. Have you met him?”

“Oh yes. I’ve seen a good deal of him. He has got a friend staying with him,” said Ferdinand, his[Pg 37] mind returning to the matter nearest his heart. “A fellow named Parsloe.”

“Oh yes. I’ve seen quite a bit of him. He’s got a friend staying over,” said Ferdinand, his[Pg 37] mind going back to what mattered most to him. “A guy named Parsloe.”

“Oh, is George Parsloe here? How jolly!”

“Oh, is George Parsloe here? How fun!”

“Do you know him?” barked Ferdinand, hollowly. He would not have supposed that anything could have added to his existing depression, but he was conscious now of having slipped a few rungs farther down the ladder of gloom. There had been a horribly joyful ring in her voice. Ah, well, he reflected morosely, how like life it all was! We never know what the morrow may bring forth. We strike a good patch and are beginning to think pretty well of ourselves, and along comes a George Parsloe.

“Do you know him?” Ferdinand barked, hollowly. He never thought anything could make his existing depression worse, but he realized he had slipped a few more rungs down the ladder of gloom. There had been an incredibly joyful tone in her voice. Ah, well, he thought gloomily, how typical of life! We never know what tomorrow will bring. We hit a good streak and start feeling pretty good about ourselves, and then along comes a George Parsloe.

“Of course I do,” said Barbara. “Why, there he is.”

“Of course I do,” Barbara said. “Look, there he is.”

The cab had drawn up at the door of the hotel, and on the porch George Parsloe was airing his graceful person. To Ferdinand’s fevered eye he looked like a Greek god, and his inferiority complex began to exhibit symptoms of elephantiasis. How could he compete at love or golf with a fellow who looked as if he had stepped out of the movies and considered himself off his drive when he did a hundred and eighty yards?

The cab had pulled up to the hotel door, and on the porch, George Parsloe was showcasing his stylish self. To Ferdinand’s anxious gaze, he looked like a Greek god, and his feelings of inferiority started to feel overwhelming. How could he compete in love or golf with someone who seemed like they walked right out of a movie and thought a 180-yard drive was just average?

“Geor-gee!” cried Barbara, blithely. “Hullo, George!”

“Geor-gee!” called Barbara cheerfully. “Hey, George!”

“Why, hullo, Barbara!”

"Hey, Barbara!"

They fell into pleasant conversation, while Ferdinand[Pg 38] hung miserably about in the offing. And presently, feeling that his society was not essential to their happiness, he slunk away.

They started having a nice chat, while Ferdinand[Pg 38] lingered awkwardly in the background. Soon, realizing that he wasn't needed for their enjoyment, he quietly slipped away.

George Parsloe dined at the Cat-Stroker’s table that night, and it was with George Parsloe that Barbara roamed in the moonlight after dinner. Ferdinand, after a profitless hour at the billiard-table, went early to his room. But not even the rays of the moon, glinting on his cup, could soothe the fever in his soul. He practised putting sombrely into his tooth-glass for a while; then, going to bed, fell at last into a troubled sleep.

George Parsloe had dinner at the Cat-Stroker’s table that night, and it was with George Parsloe that Barbara strolled in the moonlight after dinner. Ferdinand, after wasting an hour at the billiard table, went to his room early. But even the moonlight shimmering on his cup couldn't calm the turmoil in his soul. He practiced putting grimly into his tooth glass for a while; then, going to bed, finally fell into a restless sleep.


Barbara slept late the next morning and breakfasted in her room. Coming down towards noon, she found a strange emptiness in the hotel. It was her experience of summer hotels that a really fine day like this one was the cue for half the inhabitants to collect in the lounge, shut all the windows, and talk about conditions in the jute industry. To her surprise, though the sun was streaming down from a cloudless sky, the only occupant of the lounge was the octogenarian with the ear-trumpet. She observed that he was chuckling to himself in a senile manner.

Barbara slept in the next morning and had breakfast in her room. When she came down around noon, she felt a strange emptiness in the hotel. From her experience at summer hotels, a really nice day like this usually drew half the guests to the lounge, where they would shut all the windows and discuss the state of the jute industry. To her surprise, even though the sun was shining bright in a cloudless sky, the only person in the lounge was the elderly man with the ear trumpet. She noticed he was chuckling to himself in a rather senile way.

“Good morning,” she said, politely, for she had made his acquaintance on the previous evening.

“Good morning,” she said politely, since she had met him the night before.

“Hey?” said the octogenarian, suspending his chuckling and getting his trumpet into position.

“Hey?” said the elderly man, pausing his laughter and getting his trumpet ready.

[Pg 39]

[Pg 39]

“I said ‘Good morning!’” roared Barbara into the receiver.

“I said ‘Good morning!’” shouted Barbara into the receiver.

“Hey?”

"Hey!"

“Good morning!”

“Good morning!”

“Ah! Yes, it’s a very fine morning, a very fine morning. If it wasn’t for missing my bun and glass of milk at twelve sharp,” said the octogenarian, “I’d be down on the links. That’s where I’d be, down on the links. If it wasn’t for missing my bun and glass of milk.”

“Ah! Yes, it’s a really nice morning, a really nice morning. If I weren’t missing my bun and glass of milk at twelve on the dot,” said the old man, “I’d be out on the golf course. That’s where I’d be, out on the golf course. If I weren’t missing my bun and glass of milk.”

This refreshment arriving at this moment he dismantled the radio outfit and began to restore his tissues.

This drink arriving at this moment, he took apart the radio setup and started to recover his strength.

“Watching the match,” he explained, pausing for a moment in his bun-mangling.

“Watching the game,” he explained, pausing for a moment in his bun preparation.

“What match?”

"What game?"

The octogenarian sipped his milk.

The elderly man sipped his milk.

“What match?” repeated Barbara.

“What match?” Barbara echoed.

“Hey?”

“Hello?”

“What match?”

"What game?"

The octogenarian began to chuckle again and nearly swallowed a crumb the wrong way.

The eighty-year-old started to chuckle again and almost choked on a crumb.

“Take some of the conceit out of him,” he gurgled.

“Take some of the arrogance out of him,” he gurgled.

“Out of who?” asked Barbara, knowing perfectly well that she should have said “whom.”

“Out of who?” asked Barbara, fully aware that she should have said “whom.”

“Yes,” said the octogenarian.

"Yes," said the 80-year-old.

“Who is conceited?”

"Who is arrogant?"

“Ah! This young fellow, Dibble. Very conceited.[Pg 40] I saw it in his eye from the first, but nobody would listen to me. Mark my words, I said, that boy needs taking down a peg or two. Well, he’s going to be this morning. Your uncle wired to young Parsloe to come down, and he’s arranged a match between them. Dibble—” Here the octogenarian choked again and had to rinse himself out with milk, “Dibble doesn’t know that Parsloe once went round in ninety-four!”

“Ah! This young guy, Dibble. Very full of himself.[Pg 40] I noticed it in his eyes from the start, but nobody would listen to me. Just remember what I said: that kid needs to be taken down a peg or two. Well, he’s about to find out this morning. Your uncle asked young Parsloe to come over, and he’s set up a match between them. Dibble—” Here the elderly man choked again and had to wash it down with milk, “Dibble doesn’t realize that Parsloe once competed back in ’94!”

“What?”

“Excuse me?”

Everything seemed to go black to Barbara. Through a murky mist she appeared to be looking at a negro octogenarian, sipping ink. Then her eyes cleared, and she found herself clutching for support at the back of the chair. She understood now. She realised why Ferdinand had been so distrait, and her whole heart went out to him in a spasm of maternal pity. How she had wronged him!

Everything seemed to go black for Barbara. Through a thick fog, she seemed to be looking at an elderly Black man, sipping ink. Then her vision cleared, and she found herself gripping the back of the chair for support. She understood now. She realized why Ferdinand had been so distracted, and her heart went out to him in a wave of maternal pity. How she had wronged him!

“Take some of the conceit out of him,” the octogenarian was mumbling, and Barbara felt a sudden sharp loathing for the old man. For two pins she could have dropped a beetle in his milk. Then the need for action roused her. What action? She did not know. All she knew was that she must act.

“Remove some of his arrogance,” the old man was mumbling, and Barbara felt a sudden intense dislike for him. She could have easily dropped a beetle in his milk. Then the urge to do something stirred inside her. What to do? She had no idea. All she knew was that she had to do something.

“Oh!” she cried.

“Oh!” she exclaimed.

“Hey?” said the octogenarian, bringing his trumpet to the ready.

“Hey?” said the 80-year-old, getting his trumpet ready.

But Barbara had gone.

But Barbara was gone.

It was not far to the links, and Barbara covered[Pg 41] the distance on flying feet. She reached the club-house, but the course was empty except for the Scooper, who was preparing to drive off the first tee. In spite of the fact that something seemed to tell her subconsciously that this was one of the sights she ought not to miss, the girl did not wait to watch. Assuming that the match had started soon after breakfast, it must by now have reached one of the holes on the second nine. She ran down the hill, looking to left and right, and was presently aware of a group of spectators clustered about a green in the distance. As she hurried towards them they moved away, and now she could see Ferdinand advancing to the next tee. With a thrill that shook her whole body she realised that he had the honour. So he must have won one hole, at any rate. Then she saw her uncle.

It wasn't far to the golf course, and Barbara made her way there quickly. She got to the club house, but the course was empty except for the Scooper, who was getting ready to drive off the first tee. Even though something inside her seemed to say she shouldn't miss this moment, she didn't stick around to watch. Assuming the match had started soon after breakfast, it must have progressed to one of the holes on the back nine. She ran down the hill, glancing left and right, and soon spotted a group of spectators gathered around a green in the distance. As she rushed toward them, they moved aside, and now she could see Ferdinand walking up to the next tee. A thrill coursed through her as she realized he had the honor. So he must have won at least one hole. Then she saw her uncle.

“How are they?” she gasped.

“How are they doing?” she gasped.

Mr. Tuttle seemed moody. It was apparent that things were not going altogether to his liking.

Mr. Tuttle seemed really moody. It was clear that things were not going the way he wanted.

“All square at the fifteenth,” he replied, gloomily.

“All tied up at the fifteenth,” he replied, gloomily.

“All square!”

"All good!"

“Yes. Young Parsloe,” said Mr. Tuttle with a sour look in the direction of that lissom athlete, “doesn’t seem to be able to do a thing right on the greens. He has been putting like a sheep with the botts.”

“Yeah. Young Parsloe,” Mr. Tuttle said, casting a frustrated glance at that graceful athlete, “just can't seem to do anything right on the greens. He’s been putting like a clumsy fool.”

From the foregoing remark of Mr. Tuttle you will, no doubt, have gleaned at least a clue to the[Pg 42] mystery of how Ferdinand Dibble had managed to hold his long-driving adversary up to the fifteenth green, but for all that you will probably consider that some further explanation of this amazing state of affairs is required. Mere bad putting on the part of George Parsloe is not, you feel, sufficient to cover the matter entirely. You are right. There was another very important factor in the situation—to wit, that by some extraordinary chance Ferdinand Dibble had started right off from the first tee, playing the game of a lifetime. Never had he made such drives, never chipped his chip so shrewdly.

From Mr. Tuttle's earlier comment, you’ve likely picked up at least a hint about how Ferdinand Dibble managed to keep his long-driving competitor at bay until the fifteenth green. However, you probably think that more explanation is needed to fully understand this incredible situation. You feel that simply pinning it on George Parsloe's poor putting isn’t enough to explain everything. You’re correct. There was another crucial factor at play—namely, that by some incredible stroke of luck, Ferdinand Dibble started off from the first tee and played the game of his life. He had never made such impressive drives or chipped so skillfully.

About Ferdinand’s driving there was as a general thing a fatal stiffness and over-caution which prevented success. And with his chip-shots he rarely achieved accuracy owing to his habit of rearing his head like the lion of the jungle just before the club struck the ball. But to-day he had been swinging with a careless freedom, and his chips had been true and clean. The thing had puzzled him all the way round. It had not elated him, for, owing to Barbara’s aloofness and the way in which she had gambolled about George Parsloe like a young lamb in the springtime, he was in too deep a state of dejection to be elated by anything. And now, suddenly, in a flash of clear vision, he perceived the reason why he had been playing so well to-day. It[Pg 43] was just because he was not elated. It was simply because he was so profoundly miserable.

About Ferdinand’s driving, there was a general stiffness and over-caution that kept him from being successful. He rarely hit his chip shots accurately because he had a habit of raising his head like a lion in the jungle just before the club made contact with the ball. But today he had been swinging with a relaxed freedom, and his chips had been accurate and clean. This had puzzled him throughout the game. It didn’t make him happy, though, since Barbara’s coldness and the way she frolicked around George Parsloe like a young lamb in spring left him too miserable to feel any joy. And now, suddenly, in a moment of clarity, he realized why he had been playing so well today. It was simply because he wasn’t feeling happy at all. He was deeply unhappy.

That was what Ferdinand told himself as he stepped off the sixteenth, after hitting a screamer down the centre of the fairway, and I am convinced that he was right. Like so many indifferent golfers, Ferdinand Dibble had always made the game hard for himself by thinking too much. He was a deep student of the works of the masters, and whenever he prepared to play a stroke he had a complete mental list of all the mistakes which it was possible to make. He would remember how Taylor had warned against dipping the right shoulder, how Vardon had inveighed against any movement of the head; he would recall how Ray had mentioned the tendency to snatch back the club, how Braid had spoken sadly of those who sin against their better selves by stiffening the muscles and heaving.

That’s what Ferdinand told himself as he stepped off the sixteenth hole after smashing a drive down the middle of the fairway, and I’m convinced he was right. Like many casual golfers, Ferdinand Dibble always made the game harder for himself by overthinking. He was a serious student of the masters' techniques, and whenever he got ready to take a shot, he would have a complete mental checklist of all the mistakes he could make. He would remember how Taylor had warned against dropping the right shoulder, how Vardon had criticized any head movement; he would recall how Ray had pointed out the habit of pulling the club back too quickly, and how Braid had sadly talked about those who betray their better instincts by tightening their muscles and forcing their swings.

The consequence was that when, after waggling in a frozen manner till mere shame urged him to take some definite course of action, he eventually swung, he invariably proceeded to dip his right shoulder, stiffen his muscles, heave, and snatch back the club, at the same time raising his head sharply as in the illustrated plate (“Some Frequent Faults of Beginners—No. 3—Lifting the Bean”) facing page thirty-four of James Braid’s Golf Without Tears. To-day he had been so preoccupied with his[Pg 44] broken heart that he had made his shots absently, almost carelessly, with the result that at least one in every three had been a lallapaloosa.

The result was that when, after awkwardly hesitating until his embarrassment pushed him to take some decisive action, he finally swung, he always ended up dipping his right shoulder, tensing his muscles, lifting, and yanking back the club, all while suddenly raising his head as shown in the illustration (“Some Frequent Faults of Beginners—No. 3—Lifting the Bean”) on page thirty-four of James Braid’s Golf Without Tears. Today he had been so caught up in his broken heart that he made his shots absentmindedly, almost carelessly, meaning that at least one out of every three had been a total disaster.

Meanwhile, George Parsloe had driven off and the match was progressing. George was feeling a little flustered by now. He had been given to understand that this bird Dibble was a hundred-at-his-best man, and all the way round the fellow had been reeling off fives in great profusion, and had once actually got a four. True, there had been an occasional six, and even a seven, but that did not alter the main fact that the man was making the dickens of a game of it. With the haughty spirit of one who had once done a ninety-four, George Parsloe had anticipated being at least three up at the turn. Instead of which he had been two down, and had to fight strenuously to draw level.

Meanwhile, George Parsloe had driven off and the match was in full swing. George was feeling a bit flustered by now. He had been led to believe that this player Dibble was a top-notch competitor, and throughout the match, the guy had been scoring fives left and right, even getting a four at one point. True, there had been an occasional six and even a seven, but that didn't change the fact that the guy was making a real game of it. With the confidence of someone who had once scored ninety-four, George Parsloe had expected to be at least three up by the turn. Instead, he found himself two down and had to fight hard just to level the score.

Nevertheless, he drove steadily and well, and would certainly have won the hole had it not been for his weak and sinful putting. The same defect caused him to halve the seventeenth, after being on in two, with Ferdinand wandering in the desert and only reaching the green with his fourth. Then, however, Ferdinand holed out from a distance of seven yards, getting a five; which George’s three putts just enabled him to equal.

Nevertheless, he drove steadily and well, and would definitely have won the hole if it hadn't been for his poor putting. The same issue caused him to tie on the seventeenth, after being on the green in two, while Ferdinand was struggling and only got onto the green with his fourth shot. Then, Ferdinand sank his putt from seven yards away, scoring a five, which George managed to match with his three putts.

Barbara had watched the proceedings with a beating heart. At first she had looked on from afar; but now, drawn as by a magnet, she approached the[Pg 45] tee. Ferdinand was driving off. She held her breath. Ferdinand held his breath. And all around one could see their respective breaths being held by George Parsloe, Mr. Tuttle, and the enthralled crowd of spectators. It was a moment of the acutest tension, and it was broken by the crack of Ferdinand’s driver as it met the ball and sent it hopping along the ground for a mere thirty yards. At this supreme crisis in the match Ferdinand Dibble had topped.

Barbara had watched the proceedings with her heart racing. At first, she had stayed back; but now, drawn in like a magnet, she moved closer to the[Pg 45] tee. Ferdinand was about to hit the ball. She held her breath. Ferdinand held his breath. And all around, you could see the other spectators—George Parsloe, Mr. Tuttle, and the captivated crowd—holding their breath too. It was a moment of intense tension, shattered by the crack of Ferdinand’s club as it struck the ball and sent it rolling along the ground for just thirty yards. At this critical moment in the match, Ferdinand Dibble had topped the shot.

George Parsloe teed up his ball. There was a smile of quiet satisfaction on his face. He snuggled the driver in his hands, and gave it a preliminary swish. This, felt George Parsloe, was where the happy ending came. He could drive as he had never driven before. He would so drive that it would take his opponent at least three shots to catch up with him. He drew back his club with infinite caution, poised it at the top of the swing—

George Parsloe set his ball on the tee. A smile of quiet satisfaction was on his face. He nestled the driver in his hands and gave it a practice swing. George Parsloe felt that this was where the happy ending began. He could drive like he never had before. He would hit it so well that it would take his opponent at least three shots to catch up to him. He pulled back his club with great care, positioned it at the top of the swing—

“I always wonder—” said a clear, girlish voice, ripping the silence like the explosion of a bomb.

“I always wonder—” said a bright, girl-like voice, shattering the silence like a bomb going off.

George Parsloe started. His club wobbled. It descended. The ball trickled into the long grass in front of the tee. There was a grim pause.

George Parsloe flinched. His club wobbled. It dropped. The ball rolled into the tall grass in front of the tee. There was an awkward silence.

“You were saying, Miss Medway—” said George Parsloe, in a small, flat voice.

“You were saying, Miss Medway—” George Parsloe said in a dull, flat voice.

“Oh, I’m so sorry,” said Barbara. “I’m afraid I put you off.”

“Oh, I’m really sorry,” said Barbara. “I think I upset you.”

“A little, perhaps. Possibly the merest trifle.[Pg 46] But you were saying you wondered about something. Can I be of any assistance?”

“A little, maybe. Just a tiny bit.[Pg 46] But you were saying you were curious about something. Can I help you with that?”

“I was only saying,” said Barbara, “that I always wonder why tees are called tees.”

“I was just saying,” Barbara said, “that I always wonder why they call them tees.”

George Parsloe swallowed once or twice. He also blinked a little feverishly. His eyes had a dazed, staring expression.

George Parsloe swallowed a couple of times. He also blinked a bit nervously. His eyes had a dazed, vacant look.

“I’m afraid I cannot tell you off-hand,” he said, “but I will make a point of consulting some good encyclopædia at the earliest opportunity.”

“I’m sorry, but I can’t tell you right now,” he said, “but I’ll make sure to check a good encyclopedia as soon as I can.”

“Thank you so much.”

“Thanks a lot.”

“Not at all. It will be a pleasure. In case you were thinking of inquiring at the moment when I am putting why greens are called greens, may I venture the suggestion now that it is because they are green?”

“Not at all. It will be a pleasure. If you were considering asking why greens are called greens while I’m explaining, may I suggest that it’s because they are green?”

And, so saying, George Parsloe stalked to his ball and found it nestling in the heart of some shrub of which, not being a botanist, I cannot give you the name. It was a close-knit, adhesive shrub, and it twined its tentacles so loving around George Parsloe’s niblick that he missed his first shot altogether. His second made the ball rock, and his third dislodged it. Playing a full swing with his brassie and being by now a mere cauldron of seething emotions he missed his fourth. His fifth came to within a few inches of Ferdinand’s drive, and he picked it up and hurled it from him into the rough as if it had been something venomous.

And, with that, George Parsloe marched over to his ball and found it stuck in some bushes that I can't name since I'm not a botanist. It was a dense, sticky shrub, and it wrapped its branches so tightly around George Parsloe’s club that he completely missed his first shot. His second shot made the ball wobble, and his third got it out. Taking a full swing with his brassie and feeling like a pot of boiling emotions, he missed his fourth shot. His fifth came within a few inches of Ferdinand’s drive, and he picked it up and threw it away into the rough as if it were something dangerous.

[Pg 47]

[Pg 47]

“Your hole and match,” said George Parsloe, thinly.

“Your hole and match,” said George Parsloe, thinly.


Ferdinand Dibble sat beside the glittering ocean. He had hurried off the course with swift strides the moment George Parsloe had spoken those bitter words. He wanted to be alone with his thoughts.

Ferdinand Dibble sat next to the shimmering ocean. He had rushed off the course with quick steps the moment George Parsloe had uttered those harsh words. He wanted to be by himself with his thoughts.

They were mixed thoughts. For a moment joy at the reflection that he had won a tough match came irresistibly to the surface, only to sink again as he remembered that life, whatever its triumphs, could hold nothing for him now that Barbara Medway loved another.

They were conflicting thoughts. For a moment, he felt joy at the realization that he had won a tough match, but that feeling quickly faded as he remembered that life, no matter its victories, had nothing for him now that Barbara Medway loved someone else.

“Mr. Dibble!”

“Mr. Dibble!”

He looked up. She was standing at his side. He gulped and rose to his feet.

He looked up. She was standing next to him. He swallowed hard and got to his feet.

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

There was a silence.

It was quiet.

“Doesn’t the sun look pretty on the water?” said Barbara.

“Doesn’t the sun look beautiful on the water?” Barbara said.

Ferdinand groaned. This was too much.

Ferdinand groaned. This was too much.

“Leave me,” he said, hollowly. “Go back to your Parsloe, the man with whom you walked in the moonlight beside this same water.”

“Leave me,” he said, emptily. “Go back to your Parsloe, the guy you walked in the moonlight with beside this same water.”

“Well, why shouldn’t I walk with Mr. Parsloe in the moonlight beside this same water?” demanded Barbara, with spirit.

“Well, why shouldn’t I walk with Mr. Parsloe in the moonlight by this same water?” Barbara asked, with spirit.

“I never said,” replied Ferdinand, for he was a fair man at heart, “that you shouldn’t walk with[Pg 48] Mr. Parsloe beside this same water. I simply said you did walk with Mr. Parsloe beside this same water.”

“I never said,” replied Ferdinand, because he was genuinely a good person, “that you shouldn’t walk with [Pg 48] Mr. Parsloe by this same water. I merely pointed out that you did walk with Mr. Parsloe by this same water.”

“I’ve a perfect right to walk with Mr. Parsloe beside this same water,” persisted Barbara. “He and I are old friends.”

“I have every right to walk with Mr. Parsloe by this same water,” Barbara insisted. “He and I are old friends.”

Ferdinand groaned again.

Ferdinand groaned once more.

“Exactly! There you are! As I suspected. Old friends. Played together as children, and what not, I shouldn’t wonder.”

“Exactly! There you are! Just as I thought. Old friends. You played together as kids and all that, I wouldn’t be surprised.”

“No, we didn’t. I’ve only known him five years. But he is engaged to be married to my greatest chum, so that draws us together.”

“No, we didn’t. I’ve only known him for five years. But he’s engaged to marry my best friend, so that brings us closer.”

Ferdinand uttered a strangled cry.

Ferdinand let out a gasp.

“Parsloe engaged to be married!”

"Parsloe is getting married!"

“Yes. The wedding takes place next month.”

“Yes. The wedding is happening next month.”

“But look here.” Ferdinand’s forehead was wrinkled. He was thinking tensely. “Look here,” said Ferdinand, a close reasoner. “If Parsloe’s engaged to your greatest chum, he can’t be in love with you.”

“But look here.” Ferdinand’s forehead was wrinkled. He was thinking hard. “Look here,” said Ferdinand, a sharp thinker. “If Parsloe’s engaged to your best friend, he can’t be in love with you.”

“No.”

“No.”

“And you aren’t in love with him?”

“And you don’t love him?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Then, by gad,” said Ferdinand, “how about it?”

“Then, by gosh,” said Ferdinand, “what do you think?”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“Will you marry me?” bellowed Ferdinand.

“Will you marry me?” shouted Ferdinand.

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“You will?”

"Are you?"

[Pg 49]

[Pg 49]

“Of course I will.”

"Of course, I will."

“Darling!” cried Ferdinand.

"Hey babe!" cried Ferdinand.


“There is only one thing that bothers me a bit,” said Ferdinand, thoughtfully, as they strolled together over the scented meadows, while in the trees above them a thousand birds trilled Mendelssohn’s Wedding March.

“There’s just one thing that’s bothering me a little,” said Ferdinand, thoughtfully, as they walked together over the fragrant meadows, while a thousand birds in the trees above them sang Mendelssohn’s Wedding March.

“What is that?”

"What's that?"

“Well, I’ll tell you,” said Ferdinand. “The fact is, I’ve just discovered the great secret of golf. You can’t play a really hot game unless you’re so miserable that you don’t worry over your shots. Take the case of a chip-shot, for instance. If you’re really wretched, you don’t care where the ball is going and so you don’t raise your head to see. Grief automatically prevents pressing and over-swinging. Look at the top-notchers. Have you ever seen a happy pro?”

“Well, let me tell you,” said Ferdinand. “The truth is, I’ve just figured out the big secret of golf. You can’t play an amazing game unless you're so down that you stop worrying about your shots. Take a chip shot, for example. If you’re really miserable, you don’t care where the ball goes, so you don’t lift your head to check. Sadness automatically stops you from pressing and over-swinging. Look at the pros. Have you ever seen a happy golfer?”

“No. I don’t think I have.”

“No, I don’t think I have.”

“Well, then!”

"Well, okay!"

“But pros are all Scotchmen,” argued Barbara.

“But all the pros are Scots,” argued Barbara.

“It doesn’t matter. I’m sure I’m right. And the darned thing is that I’m going to be so infernally happy all the rest of my life that I suppose my handicap will go up to thirty or something.”

“It doesn’t matter. I’m sure I’m right. And the annoying thing is that I’m going to be so incredibly happy for the rest of my life that I guess my handicap will go up to thirty or something.”

Barbara squeezed his hand lovingly.

Barbara held his hand tenderly.

“Don’t worry, precious,” she said, soothingly. “It will be all right. I am a woman, and, once we[Pg 50] are married, I shall be able to think of at least a hundred ways of snootering you to such an extent that you’ll be fit to win the Amateur Championship.”

“Don’t worry, sweetheart,” she said, calmingly. “It will be fine. I’m a woman, and once we[Pg 50] are married, I’ll be able to come up with at least a hundred ways to train you so well that you’ll be ready to win the Amateur Championship.”

“You will?” said Ferdinand, anxiously. “You’re sure?”

“You will?” Ferdinand asked, anxiously. “Are you sure?”

“Quite, quite sure, dearest,” said Barbara.

“Absolutely, my dear,” Barbara said.

“My angel!” said Ferdinand.

"My angel!" Ferdinand said.

He folded her in his arms, using the interlocking grip.

He wrapped her in his arms, holding her in a tight embrace.


[Pg 51]

[Pg 51]

CHAPTER II
High Stakes

The summer day was drawing to a close. Over the terrace outside the club-house the chestnut trees threw long shadows, and such bees as still lingered in the flower-beds had the air of tired business men who are about ready to shut up the office and go off to dinner and a musical comedy. The Oldest Member, stirring in his favourite chair, glanced at his watch and yawned.

The summer day was coming to an end. Outside the club-house, the chestnut trees cast long shadows, and the few bees still buzzing around the flower beds looked like exhausted workers ready to close up shop and head out for dinner and a musical. The Oldest Member, shifting in his favorite chair, checked his watch and yawned.

As he did so, from the neighbourhood of the eighteenth green, hidden from his view by the slope of the ground, there came suddenly a medley of shrill animal cries, and he deduced that some belated match must just have reached a finish. His surmise was correct. The babble of voices drew nearer, and over the brow of the hill came a little group of men. Two, who appeared to be the ringleaders in the affair, were short and stout. One was cheerful and the other dejected. The rest of the company consisted of friends and adherents; and one of these, a young man who seemed to be amused, strolled to where the Oldest Member sat.

As he did this, from the area around the eighteenth green, hidden from his sight by the slope of the ground, a sudden mixture of sharp animal cries erupted, and he figured that a delayed match must have just finished. His guess was right. The chatter of voices grew closer, and over the top of the hill came a small group of men. Two of them, who seemed to be the main players in the situation, were short and stocky. One was in good spirits, while the other looked downcast. The rest of the group consisted of friends and supporters; one of them, a young man who looked amused, walked over to where the Oldest Member sat.

“What,” inquired the Sage, “was all the shouting for?”

“What,” asked the Sage, “was all the shouting about?”

[Pg 52]

[Pg 52]

The young man sank into a chair and lighted a cigarette.

The young man sank into a chair and lit a cigarette.

“Perkins and Broster,” he said, “were all square at the seventeenth, and they raised the stakes to fifty pounds. They were both on the green in seven, and Perkins had a two-foot putt to halve the match. He missed it by six inches. They play pretty high, those two.”

“Perkins and Broster,” he said, “were tied at the seventeenth, and they upped the stakes to fifty pounds. They both made it onto the green in seven, and Perkins had a two-foot putt to tie the match. He missed it by six inches. Those two play for pretty high stakes.”

“It is a curious thing,” said the Oldest Member, “that men whose golf is of a kind that makes hardened caddies wince always do. The more competent a player, the smaller the stake that contents him. It is only when you get down into the submerged tenth of the golfing world that you find the big gambling. However, I would not call fifty pounds anything sensational in the case of two men like Perkins and Broster. They are both well provided with the world’s goods. If you would care to hear the story—”

“It’s an interesting thing,” said the Oldest Member, “that guys who play golf in a way that has tough caddies cringing always manage to do so. The better the player, the smaller the bet that satisfies him. It’s really only when you look at the bottom tier of the golfing world that you find the big betting. Still, I wouldn’t say fifty pounds is anything remarkable for two guys like Perkins and Broster. They’re both pretty well off. If you’d like to hear the story—”

The young man’s jaw fell a couple of notches.

The young man's jaw dropped a little.

“I had no idea it was so late,” he bleated. “I ought to be—”

“I had no idea it was so late,” he said. “I should be—”

“—of a man who played for really high stakes—”

“—of a man who played for really high stakes—”

“I promised to—”

"I promised to—"

“—I will tell it to you,” said the Sage.

“I'll tell you,” said the Sage.

“Look here,” said the young man, sullenly, “it isn’t one of those stories about two men who fall in love with the same girl and play a match to decide[Pg 53] which is to marry her, is it? Because if so—”

“Look here,” said the young man, grumpily, “this isn’t one of those stories where two guys fall in love with the same girl and have a competition to see who gets to marry her, right? Because if it is—”[Pg 53]

“The stake to which I allude,” said the Oldest Member, “was something far higher and bigger than a woman’s love. Shall I proceed?”

“The stake I’m talking about,” said the Oldest Member, “was something much greater and bigger than a woman’s love. Should I go on?”

“All right,” said the young man, resignedly. “Snap into it.”

“All right,” said the young man, with a sense of acceptance. “Get moving.”


It has been well said—I think by the man who wrote the sub-titles for “Cage-Birds of Society” (began the Oldest Member)—that wealth does not always bring happiness. It was so with Bradbury Fisher, the hero of the story which I am about to relate. One of America’s most prominent tainted millionaires, he had two sorrows in life—his handicap refused to stir from twenty-four and his wife disapproved of his collection of famous golf relics. Once, finding him crooning over the trousers in which Ouimet had won his historic replay against Vardon and Ray in the American Open, she had asked him why he did not collect something worth while, like Old Masters or first editions.

It has been said—I believe by the person who wrote the subtitles for “Cage-Birds of Society” (the Oldest Member started this)—that wealth doesn’t always bring happiness. This was true for Bradbury Fisher, the main character in the story I’m about to tell. As one of America’s most notable troubled millionaires, he had two main sorrows in life—his golf handicap was stuck at twenty-four, and his wife didn’t approve of his collection of famous golf memorabilia. Once, while he was admiring the pants that Ouimet wore to win his famous playoff against Vardon and Ray in the U.S. Open, she asked him why he didn’t collect something more valuable, like Old Masters or first editions.

Worth while! Bradbury had forgiven, for he loved the woman, but he could not forget.

Worthwhile! Bradbury had forgiven her because he loved the woman, but he couldn’t forget.

For Bradbury Fisher, like so many men who have taken to the game in middle age, after a youth misspent in the pursuits of commerce, was no half-hearted enthusiast. Although he still occasionally descended on Wall Street in order to pry the small investor loose from another couple of million, what[Pg 54] he really lived for now was golf and his collection. He had begun the collection in his first year as a golfer, and he prized it dearly. And when he reflected that his wife had stopped him purchasing J. H. Taylor’s shirt-stud, which he could have had for a few hundred pounds, the iron seemed to enter into his soul.

For Bradbury Fisher, like many men who pick up the game later in life after spending their youth focused on business, was a true enthusiast. Even though he still sometimes visited Wall Street to squeeze a few million out of small investors, what he truly lived for now was golf and his collection. He started his collection during his first year as a golfer and cherished it a lot. And when he thought about how his wife had prevented him from buying J. H. Taylor’s shirt-stud, which he could have gotten for a few hundred pounds, it felt like a weight on his soul.

The distressing episode had occurred in London, and he was now on his way back to New York, having left his wife to continue her holiday in England. All through the voyage he remained moody and distrait; and at the ship’s concert, at which he was forced to take the chair, he was heard to observe to the purser that if the alleged soprano who had just sung “My Little Grey Home in the West” had the immortal gall to take a second encore he hoped that she would trip over a high note and dislocate her neck.

The upsetting incident had happened in London, and he was now heading back to New York, having left his wife to enjoy her vacation in England. Throughout the journey, he stayed moody and distracted; and at the ship’s concert, where he had to take the lead, he was overheard telling the purser that if the so-called soprano who just performed “My Little Grey Home in the West” had the nerve to ask for a second encore, he hoped she would trip over a high note and hurt herself.


Such was Bradbury Fisher’s mood throughout the ocean journey, and it remained constant until he arrived at his palatial home at Goldenville, Long Island, where, as he sat smoking a moody after-dinner cigar in the Versailles drawing-room, Blizzard, his English butler, informed him that Mr. Gladstone Bott desired to speak to him on the telephone.

Such was Bradbury Fisher’s mood throughout the ocean journey, and it stayed the same until he reached his luxurious home in Goldenville, Long Island, where, as he sat smoking a reflective after-dinner cigar in the Versailles drawing room, Blizzard, his English butler, informed him that Mr. Gladstone Bott wanted to talk to him on the phone.

“Tell him to go and boil himself,” said Bradbury.

“Tell him to go and boil himself,” said Bradbury.

[Pg 55]

[Pg 55]

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

“No, I’ll tell him myself,” said Bradbury. He strode to the telephone. “Hullo!” he said curtly.

“No, I’ll tell him myself,” Bradbury said. He walked over to the phone. “Hello!” he said tersely.

He was not fond of this Bott. There are certain men who seem fated to go through life as rivals. It was so with Bradbury Fisher and J. Gladstone Bott. Born in the same town within a few days of one another, they had come to New York in the same week; and from that moment their careers had run side by side. Fisher had made his first million two days before Bott, but Bott’s first divorce had got half a column and two sticks more publicity than Fisher’s.

He didn't like Bott. There are certain guys who seem destined to be rivals. That was the case with Bradbury Fisher and J. Gladstone Bott. Born in the same town just days apart, they both arrived in New York during the same week, and from then on, their careers paralleled each other. Fisher made his first million two days before Bott, but Bott's first divorce received half a column and even more publicity than Fisher's.

At Sing-Sing, where each had spent several happy years of early manhood, they had run neck and neck for the prizes which that institution has to offer. Fisher secured the position of catcher on the baseball nine in preference to Bott, but Bott just nosed Fisher out when it came to the choice of a tenor for the glee club. Bott was selected for the debating contest against Auburn, but Fisher got the last place on the crossword puzzle team, with Bott merely first reserve.

At Sing-Sing, where they both had spent several enjoyable years in their early adulthood, they competed closely for the rewards that the school had to offer. Fisher earned the role of catcher on the baseball team over Bott, but Bott barely beat Fisher when it came to choosing a tenor for the glee club. Bott was chosen for the debating contest against Auburn, but Fisher clinched the last spot on the crossword puzzle team, leaving Bott as the first alternate.

They had taken up golf simultaneously, and their handicaps had remained level ever since. Between such men it is not surprising that there was little love lost.

They started playing golf at the same time, and their handicaps had stayed the same ever since. It's not surprising that between these guys, there was little love lost.

“Hullo!” said Gladstone Bott. “So you’re back?[Pg 56] Say, listen, Fisher. I think I’ve got something that’ll interest you. Something you’ll be glad to have in your golf collection.”

“Hey!” said Gladstone Bott. “So you’re back?[Pg 56] Listen, Fisher. I think I’ve got something that’ll interest you. Something you’ll be happy to add to your golf collection.”

Bradbury Fisher’s mood softened. He disliked Bott, but that was no reason for not doing business with him. And though he had little faith in the man’s judgment it might be that he had stumbled upon some valuable antique. There crossed his mind the comforting thought that his wife was three thousand miles away and that he was no longer under her penetrating eye—that eye which, so to speak, was always “about his bath and about his bed and spying out all his ways.”

Bradbury Fisher’s mood lightened. He didn’t like Bott, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t do business with him. And even though he didn’t trust the guy’s judgment, it was possible he had found some valuable antique. He had the reassuring thought that his wife was three thousand miles away and that he was no longer under her scrutinizing gaze—that gaze which, in a sense, was always “hovering around his bath and his bed, keeping tabs on everything he did.”

“I’ve just returned from a trip down South,” proceeded Bott, “and I have secured the authentic baffy used by Bobby Jones in his first important contest—the Infants’ All-In Championship of Atlanta, Georgia, open to those of both sexes not yet having finished teething.”

“I’ve just come back from a trip down South,” Bott continued, “and I’ve got the real baffy used by Bobby Jones in his first major competition—the Infants’ All-In Championship of Atlanta, Georgia, which is open to all kids who haven’t finished teething yet.”

Bradbury gasped. He had heard rumours that this treasure was in existence, but he had never credited them.

Bradbury gasped. He had heard rumors that this treasure was real, but he had never believed them.

“You’re sure?” he cried. “You’re positive it’s genuine?”

“Are you sure?” he shouted. “Are you certain it’s real?”

“I have a written guarantee from Mr. Jones, Mrs. Jones, and the nurse.”

“I have a written guarantee from Mr. Jones, Mrs. Jones, and the nurse.”

“How much, Bott, old man?” stammered Bradbury. “How much do you want for it, Gladstone, old top? I’ll give you a hundred thousand dollars.”

“How much, Bott, my dude?” stammered Bradbury. “How much do you want for it, Gladstone, my friend? I’ll give you a hundred thousand dollars.”

[Pg 57]

[Pg 57]

“Ha!”

“Ha!”

“Five hundred thousand.”

"$500,000."

“Ha, ha!”

“LOL!”

“A million.”

“A million.”

“Ha, ha, ha!”

“Haha!”

“Two million.”

"2 million."

“Ha, ha, ha, ha!”

“LOL!”

Bradbury Fisher’s strong face twisted like that of a tortured fiend. He registered in quick succession rage, despair, hate, fury, anguish, pique, and resentment. But when he spoke again his voice was soft and gentle.

Bradbury Fisher's strong face contorted like that of a tormented soul. He displayed a rapid mix of emotions: anger, despair, hatred, fury, pain, irritation, and bitterness. Yet, when he spoke again, his voice was calm and gentle.

“Gladdy, old socks,” he said, “we have been friends for years.”

“Gladdy, old friend,” he said, “we’ve been buddies for years.”

“No, we haven’t,” said Gladstone Bott.

“No, we haven’t,” said Gladstone Bott.

“Yes, we have.”

"Yeah, we have."

“No, we haven’t.”

“Nope, we haven't.”

“Well, anyway, what about two million five hundred?”

“Well, anyway, how about two million five hundred?”

“Nothing doing. Say, listen. Do you really want that baffy?”

“Not a chance. Hey, listen. Do you really want that drink?”

“I do, Botty, old egg, I do indeed.”

“I do, Botty, old pal, I really do.”

“Then listen. I’ll exchange it for Blizzard.”

“Then listen. I’ll trade it for Blizzard.”

“For Blizzard?” quavered Fisher.

"For Blizzard?" Fisher quivered.

“For Blizzard.”

"For Blizzard."

It occurs to me that, when describing the closeness of the rivalry between these two men I may have conveyed the impression that in no department of life could either claim a definite advantage[Pg 58] over the other. If that is so, I erred. It is true that in a general way, whatever one had, the other had something equally good to counterbalance it; but in just one matter Bradbury Fisher had triumphed completely over Gladstone Bott. Bradbury Fisher had the finest English butler on Long Island.

It occurs to me that when I described the rivalry between these two men, I may have given the impression that neither could claim a clear advantage in any area of life[Pg 58]. If that's the case, I was mistaken. It's true that, generally speaking, whatever one had, the other had something just as good to balance it out; but in one specific area, Bradbury Fisher completely outshone Gladstone Bott. Bradbury Fisher had the best English butler on Long Island.

Blizzard stood alone. There is a regrettable tendency on the part of English butlers to-day to deviate more and more from the type which made their species famous. The modern butler has a nasty nack of being a lissom young man in perfect condition who looks like the son of the house. But Blizzard was of the fine old school. Before coming to the Fisher home he had been for fifteen years in the service of an earl, and his appearance suggested that throughout those fifteen years he had not let a day pass without its pint of port. He radiated port and pop-eyed dignity. He had splay feet and three chins, and when he walked his curving waistcoat preceded him like the advance guard of some royal procession.

Blizzard stood alone. There's a regrettable trend among English butlers these days to move further away from the traditional image that made them famous. The modern butler often resembles a fit young man who looks like he belongs to the family. But Blizzard was from the old school. Before coming to the Fisher home, he had spent fifteen years in the service of an earl, and his appearance suggested that he hadn’t missed a single day of enjoying a pint of port during those years. He exuded port and an air of dignified self-importance. He had broad feet and three chins, and when he walked, his curved waistcoat led the way like the advance guard of a royal procession.

From the first, Bradbury had been perfectly aware that Bott coveted Blizzard, and the knowledge had sweetened his life. But this was the first time he had come out into the open and admitted it.

From the beginning, Bradbury had known that Bott wanted Blizzard, and that knowledge had made his life better. But this was the first time he had openly acknowledged it.

“Blizzard?” whispered Fisher.

"Snowstorm?" whispered Fisher.

“Blizzard,” said Bott firmly. “It’s my wife’s birthday next week, and I’ve been wondering what to give her.”

“Blizzard,” Bott said confidently. “Next week is my wife’s birthday, and I’ve been trying to figure out what to get her.”

[Pg 59]

[Pg 59]

Bradbury Fisher shuddered from head to foot, and his legs wobbled like asparagus stalks. Beads of perspiration stood out on his forehead. The serpent was tempting him—tempting him grievously.

Bradbury Fisher shuddered from head to toe, and his legs wobbled like limp asparagus stalks. Drops of sweat gathered on his forehead. The serpent was tempting him—tempting him badly.

“You’re sure you won’t take three million—or four—or something like that?”

“You're really not going to take three million—or four—or something like that?”

“No; I want Blizzard.”

“No; I want Blizzard.”

Bradbury Fisher passed his handkerchief over his streaming brow.

Bradbury Fisher wiped his sweating forehead with his handkerchief.

“So be it,” he said in a low voice.

“So be it,” he said quietly.


The Jones baffy arrived that night, and for some hours Bradbury Fisher gloated over it with the unmixed joy of a collector who has secured the prize of a lifetime. Then, stealing gradually over him, came the realisation of what he had done.

The Jones baffy arrived that night, and for a few hours, Bradbury Fisher reveled in it with the pure excitement of a collector who has scored the ultimate prize. Then, slowly, the realization of what he had done began to sink in.

He was thinking of his wife and what she would say when she heard of this. Blizzard was Mrs. Fisher’s pride and joy. She had never, like the poet, nursed a dear gazelle, but, had she done so, her attitude towards it would have been identical with her attitude towards Blizzard. Although so far away, it was plain that her thoughts still lingered with the pleasure she had left at home, for on his arrival Bradbury had found three cables awaiting him.

He was thinking about his wife and how she would react when she found out about this. Blizzard was Mrs. Fisher’s pride and joy. She had never, like the poet, cared for a beloved gazelle, but if she had, her feelings toward it would have been just like her feelings for Blizzard. Even though she was far away, it was obvious that her thoughts were still focused on the happiness she had left behind at home, because when he arrived, Bradbury found three messages waiting for him.

The first ran:

The first one ran:

How is Blizzard? Reply.

“How's Blizzard? Let me know.”

[Pg 60]

[Pg 60]

The second:

The second:

How is Blizzard’s sciatica? Reply.

“How is Blizzard’s sciatic pain? Reply.”

The third:

The third:

Blizzard’s hiccups. How are they? Suggest Doctor Murphy’s Tonic Swamp-Juice. Highly spoken of. Three times a day after meals. Try for week and cable result.

Blizzard’s issues. How are they? Suggest Dr. Murphy’s Tonic Swamp Juice. Well-reviewed. Three times a day after meals. Try it for a week and send back the results.

It did not require a clairvoyant to tell Bradbury that, if on her return she found that he had disposed of Blizzard in exchange for a child’s cut-down baffy, she would certainly sue him for divorce. And there was not a jury in America that would not give their verdict in her favour without a dissentient voice. His first wife, he recalled, had divorced him on far flimsier grounds. So had his second, third, and fourth. And Bradbury loved his wife. There had been a time in his life when, if he lost a wife, he had felt philosophically that there would be another along in a minute; but, as a man grows older, he tends to become set in his habits, and he could not contemplate existence without the company of the present incumbent.

It didn’t take a fortune teller to figure out that if she came back and found he had traded Blizzard for a kid’s old toy, she would definitely sue him for divorce. And there wasn’t a jury in America that wouldn’t side with her without any objections. He remembered that his first wife had divorced him over much less. So had his second, third, and fourth. And Bradbury loved his wife. There was a time when losing a wife didn’t bother him, as he thought another one would show up in no time; but as he got older, he became more set in his ways, and he couldn’t imagine life without the one he had now.

What, therefore, to do? What, when you came right down to it, to do?

What should we do, then? What should we actually do when it comes down to it?

There seemed no way out of the dilemma. If he kept the Jones baffy, no other price would satisfy Bott’s jealous greed. And to part with the baffy,[Pg 61] now that it was actually in his possession, was unthinkable.

There seemed to be no way out of the situation. If he held onto the Jones baffy, no other price would satisfy Bott’s jealous greed. And letting go of the baffy,[Pg 61] now that it was actually his, was out of the question.

And then, in the small hours of the morning, as he tossed sleeplessly on his Louis Quinze bed, his giant brain conceived a plan.

And then, in the early hours of the morning, as he tossed and turned on his Louis Quinze bed, his brilliant mind came up with a plan.

On the following afternoon he made his way to the club-house, and was informed that Bott was out playing a round with another millionaire of his acquaintance. Bradbury waited, and presently his rival appeared.

On the next afternoon, he headed to the clubhouse and learned that Bott was out playing a round with another millionaire he knew. Bradbury waited, and soon his rival showed up.

“Hey!” said Gladstone Bott, in his abrupt, uncouth way. “When are you going to deliver that butler?”

“Hey!” Gladstone Bott said in his blunt, unrefined manner. “When are you going to deliver that butler?”

“I will make the shipment at the earliest date,” said Bradbury.

“I'll make the shipment as soon as possible,” said Bradbury.

“I was expecting him last night.”

“I was expecting him last night.”

“You shall have him shortly.”

"You'll have him soon."

“What do you feed him on?” asked Gladstone Bott.

“What do you feed him?” asked Gladstone Bott.

“Oh, anything you have yourselves. Put sulphur in his port in the hot weather. Tell me, how did your match go?”

“Oh, anything you want. Put sulfur in his drink during the hot weather. By the way, how did your match go?”

“He beat me. I had rotten luck.”

“He beat me. I had terrible luck.”

Bradbury Fisher’s eyes gleamed. His moment had come.

Bradbury Fisher's eyes sparkled. His moment had arrived.

“Luck?” he said. “What do you mean, luck? Luck has nothing to do with it. You’re always beefing about your luck. The trouble with you is that you play rottenly.”

“Luck?” he said. “What do you mean by luck? Luck has nothing to do with it. You're always complaining about your luck. The problem with you is that you play badly.”

[Pg 62]

[Pg 62]

“What!”

“Seriously?”

“It is no use trying to play golf unless you learn the first principles and do it properly. Look at the way you drive.”

“It’s pointless to try playing golf unless you understand the basics and do it right. Just look at your driving.”

“What’s wrong with my driving?”

“What's wrong with my driving?”

“Nothing, except that you don’t do anything right. In driving, as the club comes back in the swing, the weight should be shifted by degrees, quietly and gradually, until, when the club has reached its top-most point, the whole weight of the body is supported by the right leg, the left foot being turned at the time and the left knee bent in toward the right leg. But, regardless of how much you perfect your style, you cannot develop any method which will not require you to keep your head still so that you can see your ball clearly.”

“Nothing, except that you don’t do anything right. When you drive, as the club comes back in the swing, your weight should shift gradually and quietly until, when the club reaches its highest point, the entire weight of your body is supported by your right leg, with your left foot turned and your left knee bent toward your right leg. But no matter how much you improve your style, you won’t be able to develop a method that doesn’t require you to keep your head still so you can see your ball clearly.”

“Hey!”

“Hey!”

“It is obvious that it is impossible to introduce a jerk or a sudden violent effort into any part of the swing without disturbing the balance or moving the head. I want to drive home the fact that it is absolutely essential to—”

“It’s clear that you can’t introduce a jerk or a sudden violent effort into any part of the swing without upsetting your balance or moving your head. I want to emphasize that it’s absolutely essential to—”

“Hey!” cried Gladstone Bott.

"Hey!" shouted Gladstone Bott.

The man was shaken to the core. From the local pro, and from scratch men of his acquaintance, he would gladly have listened to this sort of thing by the hour, but to hear these words from Bradbury Fisher, whose handicap was the same as his own, and out of whom it was his unperishable conviction[Pg 63] that he could hammer the tar any time he got him out on the links, was too much.

The man was deeply unsettled. He would happily have listened to this kind of talk for hours from local pros and other guys he knew, but to hear these words from Bradbury Fisher, who had the same handicap as he did, and whom he firmly believed he could easily beat any time they were out on the golf course, was too much to handle. [Pg 63]

“Where do you get off,” he demanded, heatedly, “trying to teach me golf?”

“Who do you think you are,” he asked, angrily, “trying to teach me golf?”

Bradbury Fisher chuckled to himself. Everything was working out as his subtle mind had foreseen.

Bradbury Fisher chuckled to himself. Everything was turning out just as he had foreseen in his clever mind.

“My dear fellow,” he said, “I was only speaking for your good.”

“My dear friend,” he said, “I was just looking out for your best interests.”

“I like your nerve! I can lick you any time we start.”

“I like your confidence! I can beat you anytime we begin.”

“It’s easy enough to talk.”

“Talking is easy enough.”

“I trimmed you twice the week before you sailed to England.”

“I cut your hair twice the week before you left for England.”

“Naturally,” said Bradbury Fisher, “in a friendly round, with only a few thousand dollars on the match, a man does not extend himself. You wouldn’t dare to play me for anything that really mattered.”

“Naturally,” said Bradbury Fisher, “in a friendly game, with just a few thousand dollars on the line, a guy doesn’t go all out. You wouldn’t risk playing me for anything that truly mattered.”

“I’ll play you when you like for anything you like.”

“I'll play against you whenever you want and for anything you want.”

“Very well. I’ll play you for Blizzard.”

“Alright. I’ll bet you Blizzard.”

“Against what?”

"Against what now?"

“Oh, anything you please. How about a couple of railroads?”

“Oh, whatever you want. How about a couple of railroads?”

“Make it three.”

"Make it three."

“Very well.”

"Okay."

“Next Friday suit you?”

“Does next Friday work for you?”

“Sure,” said Bradbury Fisher.

"Sure," said Bradbury Fisher.

[Pg 64]

[Pg 64]

It seemed to him that his troubles were over. Like all twenty-four handicap men, he had the most perfect confidence in his ability to beat all other twenty-four handicap men. As for Gladstone Bott, he knew that he could disembowel him any time he was able to lure him out of the club-house.

It felt to him like his problems were behind him. Like all twenty-four handicap players, he was completely confident in his ability to outperform all the other twenty-four handicap players. As for Gladstone Bott, he was certain he could take him down whenever he managed to get him out of the clubhouse.


Nevertheless, as he breakfasted on the morning of the fateful match, Bradbury Fisher was conscious of an unwonted nervousness. He was no weakling. In Wall Street his phlegm in moments of stress was a by-word. On the famous occasion when the B. and G. crowd had attacked C. and D., and in order to keep control of L. and M. he had been compelled to buy so largely of S. and T., he had not turned a hair. And yet this morning, in endeavouring to prong up segments of bacon, he twice missed the plate altogether and on a third occasion speared himself in the cheek with his fork. The spectacle of Blizzard, so calm, so competent, so supremely the perfect butler, unnerved him.

Nevertheless, as he had breakfast on the morning of the big match, Bradbury Fisher felt an unusual nervousness. He wasn’t weak. On Wall Street, his composure in stressful situations was well-known. On that famous occasion when the B. and G. group had gone after C. and D., and to maintain control of L. and M., he had to buy heavily into S. and T., he hadn’t even flinched. And yet, this morning, while trying to stab pieces of bacon, he completely missed the plate twice and on a third try, accidentally poked himself in the cheek with his fork. The sight of Blizzard, so calm, so capable, and the perfect butler, made him uneasy.

“I am jumpy to-day, Blizzard,” he said forcing a laugh.

“I’m feeling jumpy today, Blizzard,” he said, forcing a laugh.

“Yes, sir. You do, indeed, appear to have the willies.”

“Yes, sir. You do seem to be a bit anxious.”

“Yes. I am playing a very important golf-match this morning.”

“Yes. I have a really important golf match this morning.”

“Indeed, sir?”

"Really, sir?"

“I must pull myself together, Blizzard.”

“I need to get it together, Blizzard.”

[Pg 65]

[Pg 65]

“Yes, sir. And, if I may respectfully make the suggestion, you should endeavour, when in action, to keep the head down and the eye rigidly upon the ball.”

“Yes, sir. And, if I may respectfully suggest, you should try to keep your head down and your eye focused on the ball when in action.”

“I will, Blizzard, I will,” said Bradbury Fisher, his keen eyes clouding under a sudden mist of tears. “Thank you, Blizzard, for the advice.”

“I will, Blizzard, I will,” said Bradbury Fisher, his sharp eyes filling with a sudden haze of tears. “Thank you, Blizzard, for the advice.”

“Not at all, sir.”

“Not at all, sir.”

“How is your sciatica, Blizzard?”

“How's your sciatica, Blizzard?”

“A trifle improved, I thank you, sir.”

“A little better, thank you, sir.”

“And your hiccups?”

"And how are your hiccups?"

“I am conscious of a slight though possibly only a temporary relief, sir.”

“I feel a little bit of relief, though it might just be temporary, sir.”

“Good,” said Bradbury Fisher.

“Good,” said Brad Fisher.

He left the room with a firm step; and proceeding to his library, read for a while portions of that grand chapter in James Braid’s “Advanced Golf” which deals with driving into the wind. It was a fair and cloudless morning, but it was as well to be prepared for emergencies. Then, feeling that he had done all that could be done, he ordered the car and was taken to the links.

He left the room confidently and went to his library, where he read for a while from the impressive chapter in James Braid’s “Advanced Golf” that talks about driving into the wind. It was a clear and sunny morning, but it was smart to be ready for anything. Once he felt he had done all he could, he called for the car and was taken to the golf course.

Gladstone Bott was awaiting him on the first tee, in company with two caddies. A curt greeting, a spin of the coin, and Gladstone Bott, securing the honour, stepped out to begin the contest.

Gladstone Bott was waiting for him at the first tee, accompanied by two caddies. After a brief greeting and a coin toss, Gladstone Bott, claiming the honor, stepped up to start the game.


Although there are, of course, endless sub-species in their ranks, not all of which have yet been classified by science, twenty-four handicap golfers may[Pg 66] be stated broadly to fall into two classes, the dashing and the cautious—those, that is to say, who endeavour to do every hole in a brilliant one and those who are content to win with a steady nine. Gladstone Bott was one of the cautious brigade. He fussed about for a few moments like a hen scratching gravel, then with a stiff quarter-swing sent his ball straight down the fairway for a matter of seventy yards, and it was Bradbury Fisher’s turn to drive.

Although there are, of course, countless sub-species in their ranks, not all of which have been classified by science yet, twenty-four handicap golfers can generally be grouped into two categories: the bold and the careful. The bold try to conquer every hole with a spectacular shot, while the careful are satisfied to win with a steady nine. Gladstone Bott was one of the careful group. He fussed around for a few moments like a hen scratching in the dirt, then with a stiff quarter swing sent his ball straight down the fairway for about seventy yards, and it was Bradbury Fisher’s turn to drive.

Now, normally, Bradbury Fisher was essentially a dasher. It was his habit, as a rule, to raise his left foot some six inches from the ground, and having swayed forcefully back on to his right leg, to sway sharply forward again and lash out with sickening violence in the general direction of the ball. It was a method which at times produced excellent results, though it had the flaw that it was somewhat uncertain. Bradbury Fisher was the only member of the club, with the exception of the club champion, who had ever carried the second green with his drive; but, on the other hand, he was also the only member who had ever laid his drive on the eleventh dead to the pin of the sixteenth.

Now, usually, Bradbury Fisher was basically a dasher. He typically lifted his left foot about six inches off the ground, then shifted his weight strongly back onto his right leg, swayed sharply forward again, and kicked out with a jarring force towards the ball. This technique sometimes led to great results, though it had the downside of being a bit unpredictable. Bradbury Fisher was the only member of the club, aside from the club champion, who had ever reached the second green with his drive; however, he was also the only member who had ever hit his drive on the eleventh dead to the pin of the sixteenth.

But to-day the magnitude of the issues at stake had wrought a change in him. Planted firmly on both feet, he fiddled at the ball in the manner of one playing spillikens. When he swung, it was with a swing resembling that of Gladstone Bott; and,[Pg 67] like Bott, he achieved a nice, steady, rainbow-shaped drive of some seventy yards straight down the middle. Bott replied with an eighty-yard brassie shot. Bradbury held him with another. And so, working their way cautiously across the prairie, they came to the green, where Bradbury, laying his third putt dead, halved the hole.

But today, the seriousness of the situation had changed him. Standing firmly on both feet, he fiddled with the ball like someone playing jacks. When he swung, it looked like a swing from Gladstone Bott; and, [Pg 67] like Bott, he made a nice, steady, rainbow-shaped drive of about seventy yards straight down the middle. Bott responded with an eighty-yard brassie shot. Bradbury kept pace with him on another shot. So, as they carefully made their way across the prairie, they reached the green, where Bradbury rolled his third putt perfectly, splitting the hole.

The second was a repetition of the first, the third and fourth repetitions of the second. But on the fifth green the fortunes of the match began to change. Here Gladstone Bott, faced with a fifteen-foot putt to win, smote his ball firmly off the line, as had been his practice at each of the preceding holes, and the ball, hitting a worm-cast and bounding off to the left, ran on a couple of yards, hit another worm-cast, bounded to the right, and finally, bumping into a twig, leaped to the left again and clattered into the tin.

The second was a repeat of the first, and the third and fourth were repeats of the second. But on the fifth green, the match started to change. Here, Gladstone Bott faced a fifteen-foot putt to win. He hit his ball firmly off the intended line, just like he had at the previous holes. The ball hit a worm-cast and veered left, rolled a few more yards, struck another worm-cast, bounced to the right, and finally, after hitting a twig, jumped to the left again and clattered into the cup.

“One up,” said Gladstone Bott. “Tricky, some of these greens are. You have to gauge the angles to a nicety.”

“One up,” said Gladstone Bott. “These greens can be tricky. You really need to measure the angles just right.”

At the sixth a donkey in an adjoining field uttered a raucous bray just as Bott was addressing his ball with a mashie-niblick on the edge of the green. He started violently and, jerking his club with a spasmodic reflex action of the forearm, holed out.

At the sixth hole, a donkey in a nearby field let out a loud bray just as Bott was getting ready to hit his ball with a mashie-niblick on the edge of the green. He jumped in surprise and, with a sudden jerk of his arm, ended up sinking the putt.

“Nice work,” said Gladstone Bott.

“Great job,” said Gladstone Bott.

The seventh was a short hole, guarded by two[Pg 68] large bunkers between which ran a narrow foot-path of turf. Gladstone Bott’s mashie-shot, falling short, ran over the rough, peered for a moment into the depths to the left, then, winding up the path, trickled on to the green, struck a fortunate slope, acquired momentum, ran on, and dropped into the hole.

The seventh was a short hole, protected by two[Pg 68] large bunkers with a narrow turf path running between them. Gladstone Bott’s mashie shot fell short, rolled over the rough, paused for a moment at the edge to the left, then, winding up the path, trickled onto the green, hit a lucky slope, gained speed, continued on, and dropped into the hole.

“Nearly missed it,” said Gladstone Bott, drawing a deep breath.

“Almost missed it,” said Gladstone Bott, taking a deep breath.


Bradbury Fisher looked out upon a world that swam and danced before his eyes. He had not been prepared for this sort of thing. The way things were shaping, he felt that it would hardly surprise him now if the cups were to start jumping up and snapping at Bott’s ball like starving dogs.

Bradbury Fisher looked out at a world that swirled and danced before his eyes. He hadn’t expected anything like this. Given how things were unfolding, he wouldn’t be surprised now if the cups began jumping up and snapping at Bott’s ball like hungry dogs.

“Three up,” said Gladstone Bott.

"Three up," said Gladstone Bott.

With a strong effort Bradbury Fisher mastered his feelings. His mouth set grimly. Matters, he perceived, had reached a crisis. He saw now that he had made a mistake in allowing himself to be intimidated by the importance of the occasion into being scientific. Nature had never intended him for a scientific golfer, and up till now he had been behaving like an animated illustration out of a book by Vardon. He had taken his club back along and near the turf, allowing it to trend around the legs as far as was permitted by the movement of the arms. He had kept his right elbow close to the[Pg 69] side, this action coming into operation before the club was allowed to describe a section of a circle in an upward direction, whence it was carried by means of a slow, steady, swinging movement. He had pivoted, he had pronated the wrists, and he had been careful about the lateral hip-shift.

With a strong effort, Bradbury Fisher pulled himself together. His jaw was set firm. He realized that things had come to a breaking point. It dawned on him that he had made a mistake by allowing the significance of the event to pressure him into being overly technical. Nature hadn’t designed him to be a scientific golfer, and until now, he had been acting like a stiff illustration out of a book by Vardon. He had taken his club back close to the ground, letting it arc around his legs as far as allowed by the movement of his arms. He had kept his right elbow close to his side, this action happening before the club was lifted in an upward arc, which was then carried out with a slow, steady swing. He had pivoted, pronated his wrists, and was mindful of the lateral hip shift.

And it had been all wrong. That sort of stuff might suit some people, but not him. He was a biffer, a swatter, and a slosher; and it flashed upon him now that only by biffing, swatting, and sloshing as he had never biffed, swatted, and sloshed before could he hope to recover the ground he had lost.

And everything had been completely off. That kind of thing might work for some people, but not for him. He was someone who tackled challenges head-on, dealt with problems directly, and made a mess of things; and it hit him now that only by tackling, dealing, and making a mess like he never had before could he hope to regain the ground he had lost.

Gladstone Bott was not one of those players who grow careless with success. His drive at the eighth was just as steady and short as ever. But this time Bradbury Fisher made no attempt to imitate him. For seven holes he had been checking his natural instincts, and now he drove with all the banked-up fury that comes with release from long suppression.

Gladstone Bott wasn't one of those players who became careless with success. His drive on the eighth was just as steady and short as always. But this time, Bradbury Fisher didn't even try to copy him. For seven holes, he had been holding back his natural instincts, and now he drove with all the pent-up anger that comes from finally letting go after being held back for so long.

For an instant he remained poised on one leg like a stork; then there was a whistle and a crack, and the ball, smitten squarely in the midriff, flew down the course and, soaring over the bunkers, hit the turf and gambolled to within twenty yards of the green.

For a moment, he balanced on one leg like a stork; then there was a whistle and a crack, and the ball, struck squarely in the middle, flew down the fairway and, soaring over the bunkers, hit the ground and rolled to within twenty yards of the green.

He straightened out the kinks in his spine with a grim smile. Allowing himself the regulation three putts, he would be down in five, and only a miracle could give Gladstone Bott anything better than a[Pg 70] seven. “Two down,” he said some minutes later, and Gladstone Bott nodded sullenly.

He straightened his back with a grim smile. Allowing himself the usual three putts, he would finish in five, and only a miracle could give Gladstone Bott anything better than a[Pg 70] seven. “Two down,” he said a few minutes later, and Gladstone Bott nodded glumly.

It was not often that Bradbury Fisher kept on the fairway with two consecutive drives, but strange things were happening to-day. Not only was his drive at the ninth a full two hundred and forty yards, but it was also perfectly straight.

It wasn't common for Bradbury Fisher to stay on the fairway with two drives in a row, but today was different. Not only did his drive at the ninth hole go a full two hundred forty yards, but it was also perfectly straight.

“One down,” said Bradbury Fisher, and Bott nodded even more sullenly than before.

“One down,” said Bradbury Fisher, and Bott nodded even more glumly than before.

There are few things more demoralising than to be consistently outdriven; and when he is outdriven by a hundred and seventy yards at two consecutive holes the bravest man is apt to be shaken. Gladstone Bott was only human. It was with a sinking heart that he watched his opponent heave and sway on the tenth tee; and when the ball once more flew straight and far down the course a strange weakness seemed to come over him. For the first time he lost his morale and topped. The ball trickled into the long grass, and after three fruitless stabs at it with a niblick he picked up, and the match was squared.

There are few things more discouraging than consistently being outdriven; and when he's outdriven by one hundred seventy yards at two consecutive holes, even the bravest person can feel shaken. Gladstone Bott was only human. It was with a sinking feeling that he watched his opponent swing on the tenth tee; and when the ball flew straight and far down the course again, he felt a strange weakness wash over him. For the first time, he lost his confidence and mishit his shot. The ball rolled into the long grass, and after three unsuccessful attempts to hit it with a niblick, he gave up, and the match was tied.

At the eleventh Bradbury Fisher also topped, and his tee-shot, though nice and straight, travelled only a couple of feet. He had to scramble to halve in eight.

At the eleventh hole, Bradbury Fisher also finished on top, and his tee shot, while nice and straight, only went a couple of feet. He had to work hard to tie with an eight.

The twelfth was another short hole; and Bradbury, unable to curb the fine, careless rapture which had crept into his game, had the misfortune to over-shoot[Pg 71] the green by some sixty yards, thus enabling his opponent to take the lead once more.

The twelfth was another short hole, and Bradbury, unable to control the fine, carefree excitement that had slipped into his game, unfortunately overshot the green by about sixty yards, which allowed his opponent to take the lead again.[Pg 71]

The thirteenth and fourteenth were halved, but Bradbury, driving another long ball, won the fifteenth, squaring the match.

The thirteenth and fourteenth were split, but Bradbury, hitting another long shot, won the fifteenth, tying the match.


It seemed to Bradbury Fisher, as he took his stand on the sixteenth tee, that he now had the situation well in hand. At the thirteenth and fourteenth his drive had flickered, but on the fifteenth it had come back in all its glorious vigour and there appeared to be no reason to suppose that it had not come to stay. He recollected exactly how he had done that last colossal slosh, and he now prepared to reproduce the movements precisely as before. The great thing to remember was to hold the breath on the back-swing and not to release it before the moment of impact. Also, the eyes should not be closed until late in the down-swing. All great golfers have their little secrets, and that was Bradbury’s.

It seemed to Bradbury Fisher, as he stood on the sixteenth tee, that he had the situation under control. His drive had faltered on the thirteenth and fourteenth, but on the fifteenth, it had returned with all its glorious strength, and there seemed to be no reason to think it wouldn't last. He clearly remembered how he had made that last huge swing, and he was now getting ready to reproduce the movements exactly as before. The key was to hold his breath on the backswing and not let it out before the moment of impact. Also, he shouldn't close his eyes until late in the downswing. All great golfers have their little secrets, and that was Bradbury's.

With these aids to success firmly fixed in his mind, Bradbury Fisher prepared to give the ball the nastiest bang that a golf-ball had ever had since Edward Blackwell was in his prime. He drew in his breath and, with lungs expanded to their fullest capacity, heaved back on to his large, flat right foot. Then, clenching his teeth, he lashed out.

With these tools for success firmly in his mind, Bradbury Fisher got ready to give the ball the hardest hit a golf ball had ever seen since Edward Blackwell was at his best. He took a deep breath and, with his lungs fully expanded, pushed back onto his large, flat right foot. Then, gritting his teeth, he swung out.

When he opened his eyes, they fell upon a horrid[Pg 72] spectacle. Either he had closed those eyes too soon or else he had breathed too precipitately—whatever the cause, the ball, which should have gone due south, was travelling with great speed sou’-sou’-east. And, even as he gazed, it curved to earth and fell into as uninviting a bit of rough as he had ever penetrated. And he was a man who had spent much time in many roughs.

When he opened his eyes, he was met with a horrific sight.[Pg 72] Either he had closed his eyes too soon or he had breathed too quickly—whatever the reason, the ball, which should have gone straight south, was speeding off towards the sou’-sou’-east. And, just as he was watching, it curved down to the ground and landed in one of the most unpleasant rough patches he had ever encountered. And he was a guy who had spent a lot of time in many rough places.


Leaving Gladstone Bott to continue his imitation of a spavined octogenarian rolling peanuts with a toothpick, Bradbury Fisher, followed by his caddie, set out on the long trail into the jungle.

Leaving Gladstone Bott to keep pretending to be an old, ailing man rolling peanuts with a toothpick, Bradbury Fisher, followed by his caddie, started on the long path into the jungle.

Hope did not altogether desert him as he walked. In spite of its erratic direction, the ball had been so shrewdly smitten that it was not far from the green. Provided luck was with him and the lie not too desperate, a mashie would put him on the carpet. It was only when he reached the rough and saw what had happened that his heart sank. There the ball lay, half hidden in the grass, while above it waved the straggling tentacle of some tough-looking shrub. Behind it was a stone, and behind the stone, at just the elevation required to catch the back-swing of the club, was a tree. And, by an ironical stroke of fate which drew from Bradbury a hollow, bitter laugh, only a few feet to the right was a beautiful smooth piece of turf from which it would have been a pleasure to play one’s second.

Hope didn’t completely abandon him as he walked. Despite its unpredictable path, the ball had been hit so skillfully that it was close to the green. If luck was on his side and the lie wasn’t too bad, a mashie would get him onto the green. It was only when he reached the rough and saw what had happened that his heart sank. There lay the ball, partially hidden in the grass, with the unruly branch of some tough shrub waving above it. Behind that was a stone, and behind the stone, at just the right height to catch the back-swing of the club, was a tree. And in an ironic twist of fate that drew a hollow, bitter laugh from Bradbury, just a few feet to the right was a beautifully smooth patch of turf that would have been a pleasure to play his second shot from.

Dully, Bradbury looked round to see how Bott[Pg 73] was getting on. And then suddenly, as he found that Bott was completely invisible behind the belt of bushes through which he had just passed, a voice seemed to whisper to him, “Why not?”

Dully, Bradbury looked around to see how Bott[Pg 73] was doing. And then suddenly, when he realized that Bott was totally hidden behind the line of bushes he had just walked through, a voice seemed to whisper to him, “Why not?”

Bradbury Fisher, remember, had spent thirty years in Wall Street.

Bradbury Fisher, remember, had spent thirty years on Wall Street.

It was at this moment that he realised that he was not alone. His caddie was standing at his side.

It was at this moment that he realized he was not alone. His caddie was standing next to him.

Bradbury Fisher gazed upon the caddie, whom until now he had not had any occasion to observe with any closeness.

Bradbury Fisher looked at the caddie, someone he hadn't really paid attention to up until now.

The caddie was not a boy. He was a man, apparently in the middle forties, with bushy eyebrows and a walrus moustache; and there was something about his appearance which suggested to Bradbury that here was a kindred spirit. He reminded Bradbury a little of Spike Huggins, the safe-blower, who had been a fresher with him at Sing-Sing. It seemed to him that this caddie could be trusted in a delicate matter involving secrecy and silence. Had he been some babbling urchin, the risk might have been too great.

The caddie wasn’t a boy. He was a man, probably in his mid-forties, with bushy eyebrows and a walrus moustache; and there was something about his look that made Bradbury feel like he had found a kindred spirit. He reminded Bradbury a bit of Spike Huggins, the safe-cracker, who had been a freshman with him at Sing-Sing. It seemed to him that this caddie could be relied on for a sensitive matter involving discretion and silence. If he had been some chatty kid, the risk could have been too high.

“Caddie,” said Bradbury.

“Caddy,” said Bradbury.

“Sir?” said the caddie.

“Excuse me?” said the caddie.

“Yours is an ill-paid job,” said Bradbury.

“Your job doesn’t pay well,” said Bradbury.

“It is, indeed, sir,” said the caddie.

“It really is, sir,” said the caddie.

“Would you like to earn fifty dollars?”

“Do you want to earn fifty dollars?”

“I would prefer to earn a hundred.”

“I’d rather make a hundred.”

“I meant a hundred,” said Bradbury.

“I meant a hundred,” said Bradbury.

[Pg 74]

[Pg 74]

He produced a roll of bills from his pocket, and peeled off one of that value. Then, stooping, he picked up his ball and placed it on the little oasis of turf. The caddie bowed intelligently.

He pulled a roll of cash from his pocket and took off a bill of that amount. Then, bending down, he picked up his ball and set it on the small patch of grass. The caddie nodded knowingly.

“You mean to say,” cried Gladstone Bott, a few moments later, “that you were out with your second? With your second!”

“You're saying,” Gladstone Bott exclaimed a few moments later, “that you were out with your second? With your second!”

“I had a stroke of luck.”

"I got lucky."

“You’re sure it wasn’t about six strokes of luck?”

“You’re sure it wasn’t just about six lucky breaks?”

“My ball was right out in the open in an excellent lie.”

“My ball was right out in the open in a great spot.”

“Oh!” said Gladstone Bott, shortly.

“Oh!” Gladstone Bott said briefly.

“I have four for it, I think.”

“I think I have four for it.”

“One down,” said Gladstone Bott.

“One down,” said Gladstone Bott.

“And two to play,” trilled Bradbury.

"And two to play," sang Bradbury.

It was with a light heart that Bradbury Fisher teed up on the seventeenth. The match, he felt, was as good as over. The whole essence of golf is to discover a way of getting out of rough without losing strokes; and with this sensible, broad-minded man of the world caddying for him he seemed to have discovered the ideal way. It cost him scarcely a pang when he saw his drive slice away into a tangle of long grass, but for the sake of appearances he affected a little chagrin.

It was with a light heart that Bradbury Fisher prepared for the seventeenth hole. He felt the match was pretty much decided. The essence of golf is figuring out how to escape the rough without losing strokes, and with this sensible, open-minded guy caddying for him, he felt he had found the perfect way. He barely felt a sense of regret when his drive sliced into a mess of tall grass, but for appearances’ sake, he pretended to be a little disappointed.

“Tut, tut!” he said.

“Come on!” he said.

“I shouldn’t worry,” said Gladstone Bott. “You will probably find it sitting upon an india-rubber tee which some one has dropped there.”

“I shouldn’t worry,” said Gladstone Bott. “You’ll probably find it sitting on a rubber tee that someone dropped there.”

[Pg 75]

[Pg 75]

He spoke sardonically, and Bradbury did not like his manner. But then he never had liked Gladstone Bott’s manner, so what of that? He made his way to where the ball had fallen. It was lying under a bush.

He spoke sarcastically, and Bradbury didn’t like his attitude. But then he never had liked Gladstone Bott’s attitude, so what’s the point? He walked over to where the ball had landed. It was lying under a bush.

“Caddie,” said Bradbury.

"Caddy," said Bradbury.

“Sir?” said the caddie.

"Excuse me?" said the caddie.

“A hundred?”

"One hundred?"

“And fifty.”

"And fifty."

“And fifty,” said Bradbury Fisher.

"And fifty," said Bradbury Fisher.

Gladstone Bott was still toiling along the fairway when Bradbury reached the green.

Gladstone Bott was still working his way down the fairway when Bradbury arrived at the green.

“How many?” he asked, eventually winning to the goal.

“How many?” he asked, finally achieving his goal.

“On in two,” said Bradbury. “And you?”

“On in two,” said Bradbury. “And you?”

“Playing seven.”

“Playing 7.”

“Then let me see. If you take two putts, which is most unlikely, I shall have six for the hole and match.”

“Let me think. If you take two putts, which is pretty unlikely, I’ll have six for the hole and win the match.”

A minute later Bradbury had picked up his ball out of the cup. He stood there, basking in the sunshine, his heart glowing with quiet happiness. It seemed to him that he had never seen the countryside looking so beautiful. The birds appeared to be singing as they had never sung before. The trees and the rolling turf had taken on a charm beyond anything he had ever encountered. Even Gladstone Bott looked almost bearable.

A minute later, Bradbury had picked up his ball from the cup. He stood there, soaking up the sunshine, his heart filled with quiet happiness. It felt like he had never seen the countryside looking so beautiful. The birds seemed to be singing like never before. The trees and the rolling grass had taken on a charm beyond anything he had ever experienced. Even Gladstone Bott looked somewhat tolerable.

“A very pleasant match,” he said, cordially, “conducted[Pg 76] throughout in the most sporting spirit. At one time I thought you were going to pull it off, old man, but there—class will tell.”

“A very enjoyable match,” he said warmly, “played in the most sportsmanlike spirit. For a while, I thought you were going to win it, my friend, but there—it’s all about class.”

“I will now make my report,” said the caddie with the walrus moustache.

“I’m going to give my report now,” said the caddie with the walrus mustache.

“Do so,” said Gladstone Bott, briefly.

“Go ahead,” said Gladstone Bott, shortly.

Bradbury Fisher stared at the man with blanched cheeks. The sun had ceased to shine, the birds had stopped singing. The trees and the rolling turf looked pretty rotten, and Gladstone Bott perfectly foul. His heart was leaden with a hideous dread.

Bradbury Fisher stared at the man with pale cheeks. The sun had stopped shining, and the birds had quieted. The trees and the grassy ground looked pretty decayed, and Gladstone Bott was downright disgusting. His heart felt heavy with a terrible fear.

“Your report? Your—your report? What do you mean?”

“Your report? Your—your report? What are you talking about?”

“You don’t suppose,” said Gladstone Bott, “that I would play you an important match unless I had detectives watching you, do you? This gentleman is from the Quick Results Agency. What have you to report?” he said, turning to the caddie.

“You don’t think,” said Gladstone Bott, “that I’d play you in an important match without having detectives keeping an eye on you, do you? This guy is from the Quick Results Agency. What do you have to report?” he said, turning to the caddie.

The caddie removed his bushy eyebrows, and with a quick gesture swept off his moustache.

The caddie brushed away his bushy eyebrows and quickly wiped off his mustache.

“On the twelfth inst.,” he began in a monotonous, sing-song voice, “acting upon instructions received, I made my way to the Goldenville Golf Links in order to observe the movements of the man Fisher. I had adopted for the occasion the Number Three disguise and—”

“On the twelfth of this month,” he began in a flat, sing-song voice, “following the instructions I received, I went to the Goldenville Golf Links to watch the movements of the guy Fisher. I had chosen the Number Three disguise for this occasion and—”

“All right, all right,” said Gladstone Bott, impatiently. “You can skip all that. Come down to what happened at the sixteenth.”

“All right, all right,” said Gladstone Bott, impatiently. “You can skip all that. Get to what happened on the sixteenth.”

[Pg 77]

[Pg 77]

The caddie looked wounded, but he bowed deferentially.

The caddie looked hurt, but he bowed respectfully.

“At the sixteenth hole the man Fisher moved his ball into what—from his actions and furtive manner—I deduced to be a more favourable position.”

“At the sixteenth hole, the guy Fisher moved his ball into what I gathered from his actions and sneaky behavior to be a better position.”

“Ah!” said Gladstone Bott.

“Ah!” said Gladstone Bott.

“On the seventeenth the man Fisher picked up his ball and threw it with a movement of the wrist on to the green.”

“On the seventeenth, the man Fisher picked up his ball and flicked it onto the green with a wrist motion.”

“It’s a lie. A foul and contemptible lie,” shouted Bradbury Fisher.

“It’s a lie. A disgusting and despicable lie,” shouted Bradbury Fisher.

“Realising that the man Fisher might adopt this attitude, sir,” said the caddie, “I took the precaution of snapshotting him in the act with my miniature wrist-watch camera, the detective’s best friend.”

“Knowing that Fisher might act like this, sir,” said the caddie, “I took the precaution of snapping a picture of him in the act with my tiny wristwatch camera, the detective’s best friend.”

Bradbury Fisher covered his face with his hands and uttered a hollow groan.

Bradbury Fisher covered his face with his hands and let out a hollow groan.

“My match,” said Gladstone Bott, with vindicative triumph. “I’ll trouble you to deliver that butler to me f.o.b. at my residence not later than noon to-morrow. Oh yes, and I was forgetting. You owe me three railroads.”

“My match,” said Gladstone Bott, with a triumphant smirk. “I’d appreciate it if you could deliver that butler to my place, f.o.b., by noon tomorrow. Oh, and I almost forgot. You owe me three railroads.”


Blizzard, dignified but kindly, met Bradbury in the Byzantine hall on his return home.

Blizzard, both dignified and kind, met Bradbury in the ornate hall when he came home.

“I trust your golf-match terminated satisfactorily, sir?” said the butler.

“I hope your golf match ended well, sir?” said the butler.

A pang, almost too poignant to be borne, shot through Bradbury.

A sharp, almost unbearable pain shot through Bradbury.

[Pg 78]

[Pg 78]

“No, Blizzard,” he said. “No. Thank you for your kind inquiry, but I was not in luck.”

“No, Blizzard,” he said. “No. Thanks for asking, but I wasn’t lucky.”

“Too bad, sir,” said Blizzard, sympathetically. “I trust the prize at stake was not excessive?”

“That's unfortunate, sir,” said Blizzard, with sympathy. “I hope the prize at stake wasn't too much?”

“Well—er—well, it was rather big. I should like to speak to you about that a little later, Blizzard.”

“Well, it was pretty big. I’d like to talk to you about that a bit later, Blizzard.”

“At any time that is suitable to you, sir. If you will ring for one of the assistant-underfootmen when you desire to see me, sir, he will find me in my pantry. Meanwhile, sir, this cable arrived for you a short while back.”

“At any time that works for you, sir. If you could call for one of the assistant footmen when you wish to see me, he will find me in my pantry. In the meantime, sir, this cable arrived for you a little while ago.”

Bradbury took the envelope listlessly. He had been expecting a communication from his London agents announcing that they had bought Kent and Sussex, for which he had instructed them to make a firm offer just before he left England. No doubt this was their cable.

Bradbury took the envelope with no enthusiasm. He had been waiting for a message from his London agents saying they had bought Kent and Sussex, for which he had told them to make a solid offer just before leaving England. This was probably their cable.

He opened the envelope, and started as if it had contained a scorpion. It was from his wife.

He opened the envelope and jumped as if it had a scorpion in it. It was from his wife.

Returning immediately ‘Aquitania,’” (it ran). “Docking Friday night. Meet without fail.

Returning right away to 'Aquitania,' (it ran). Docking Friday night. Meet for sure.

Bradbury stared at the words, frozen to the marrow. Although he had been in a sort of trance ever since that dreadful moment on the seventeenth green, his great brain had not altogether ceased to[Pg 79] function; and, while driving home in the car, he had sketched out roughly a plan of action which, he felt, might meet the crisis. Assuming that Mrs. Fisher was to remain abroad for another month, he had practically decided to buy a daily paper, insert in it a front-page story announcing the death of Blizzard, forward the clipping to his wife, and then sell his house and move to another neighbourhood. In this way it might be that she would never learn of what had occurred.

Bradbury stared at the words, completely stunned. Even though he had been in a sort of daze since that terrible moment on the seventeenth green, his sharp mind hadn’t entirely shut down; and while driving home, he had roughly mapped out a plan that he thought might handle the situation. Assuming that Mrs. Fisher would stay abroad for another month, he had mostly decided to buy a daily newspaper, print a front-page story declaring Blizzard's death, send the clipping to his wife, and then sell his house and relocate to another neighborhood. This way, it was possible that she would never find out what had really happened.[Pg 79]

But if she was due back next Friday, the scheme fell through and exposure was inevitable.

But if she was supposed to be back next Friday, the plan would fail and exposure was unavoidable.

He wondered dully what had caused her change of plans, and came to the conclusion that some feminine sixth sense must have warned her of peril threatening Blizzard. With a good deal of peevishness he wished that Providence had never endowed women with this sixth sense. A woman with merely five took quite enough handling.

He wondered sluggishly what had led her to change her plans and concluded that some intuitive sense must have alerted her to the danger looming over Blizzard. Frustrated, he wished that fate hadn’t given women this extra sense. A woman with just five senses was challenging enough to deal with.

“Sweet suffering soup-spoons!” groaned Bradbury.

“Sweet suffering soup spoons!” groaned Bradbury.

“Sir?” said Blizzard.

"Excuse me?" said Blizzard.

“Nothing,” said Bradbury.

“Nothing,” said Bradbury.

“Very good, sir,” said Blizzard.

"Sounds great, sir," said Blizzard.


For a man with anything on his mind, any little trouble calculated to affect the joie de vivre, there are few spots less cheering than the Customs sheds of New York. Draughts whistle dismally there—now[Pg 80] to, now fro. Strange noises are heard. Customs officials chew gum and lurk grimly in the shadows, like tigers awaiting the luncheon-gong. It is not surprising that Bradbury’s spirits, low when he reached the place, should have sunk to zero long before the gangplank was lowered and the passengers began to stream down it.

For a guy with something on his mind, any little issue that could bring down his mood, there are few places less uplifting than the Customs sheds in New York. Drafts blow sadly through there—now this way, now that. Odd sounds can be heard. Customs officials chew gum and hang around gloomily in the shadows, like tigers waiting for mealtime. It’s no wonder that Bradbury’s spirits, already low when he got there, had dropped to nothing long before the gangplank was lowered and the passengers started to stream down it.

His wife was among the first to land. How beautiful she looked, thought Bradbury, as he watched her. And, alas, how intimidating. His tastes had always lain in the direction of spirited women. His first wife had been spirited. So had his second, third and fourth. And the one at the moment holding office was perhaps the most spirited of the whole platoon. For one long instant, as he went to meet her, Bradbury Fisher was conscious of a regret that he had not married one of those meek, mild girls who suffer uncomplainingly at their husband’s hands in the more hectic type of feminine novel. What he felt he could have done with at the moment was the sort of wife who thinks herself dashed lucky if the other half of the sketch does not drag her round the billiard-room by her hair, kicking her the while with spiked shoes.

His wife was one of the first to arrive. How beautiful she looked, thought Bradbury, as he watched her. And, sadly, how intimidating. He had always been attracted to strong-willed women. His first wife had been strong-willed. So had his second, third, and fourth. And the one he was with now was probably the most strong-willed of all. For a brief moment, as he walked to meet her, Bradbury Fisher felt a pang of regret that he hadn’t married one of those sweet, gentle girls who endure quietly at their husband's hands in the more dramatic kind of romance novels. What he really wanted at that moment was a wife who considered herself lucky if her partner didn’t drag her around the billiard room by her hair while kicking her with spiked shoes.

Three conversational openings presented themselves to him as he approached her.

Three ways to start a conversation came to mind as he got closer to her.

“Darling, there is something I want to tell you—”

“Hey, there’s something I want to tell you—”

“Dearest, I have a small confession to make—”

“Hey, I have a little confession to make—”

“Sweetheart, I don’t know if by any chance you[Pg 81] remember Blizzard, our butler. Well, it’s like this—”

“Sweetheart, I’m not sure if you happen to remember Blizzard, our butler. So, here’s the thing—”

But, in the event, it was she who spoke first.

But, in the end, she was the one who spoke first.

“Oh, Bradbury,” she cried, rushing into his arms, “I’ve done the most awful thing, and you must try to forgive me!”

“Oh, Bradbury,” she exclaimed, rushing into his arms, “I’ve done the most terrible thing, and you have to try to forgive me!”

Bradbury blinked. He had never seen her in this strange mood before. As she clung to him, she seemed timid, fluttering, and—although a woman who weighed a full hundred and fifty-seven pounds—almost fragile.

Bradbury blinked. He had never seen her in this unusual mood before. As she held on to him, she seemed shy, nervous, and—despite being a woman who weighed a full hundred and fifty-seven pounds—almost delicate.

“What is it?” he inquired, tenderly. “Has somebody stolen your jewels?”

“What is it?” he asked gently. “Did someone steal your jewels?”

“No, no.”

“Nope.”

“Have you been losing money at bridge?”

“Have you been losing money while playing bridge?”

“No, no. Worse than that.”

“No, no. It’s worse.”

Bradbury started.

Bradbury began.

“You didn’t sing ‘My Little Grey Home in the West’ at the ship’s concert?” he demanded, eyeing her closely.

“You didn’t sing ‘My Little Grey Home in the West’ at the ship’s concert?” he asked, looking at her closely.

“No, no! Ah, how can I tell you? Bradbury, look! You see that man over there?”

“No, no! Ah, how can I explain this to you? Bradbury, look! Do you see that guy over there?”

Bradbury followed her pointing finger. Standing in an attitude of negligent dignity beside a pile of trunks under the letter V was a tall, stout, ambassadorial man, at the very sight of whom, even at this distance, Bradbury Fisher felt an odd sense of inferiority. His pendulous cheeks, his curving waistcoat, his protruding eyes, and the sequence of[Pg 82] rolling chins combined to produce in Bradbury that instinctive feeling of being in the presence of a superior which we experience when meeting scratch golfers, head-waiters of fashionable restaurants, and traffic-policemen. A sudden pang of suspicion pierced him.

Bradbury followed her pointing finger. Standing with an air of careless dignity beside a pile of trunks under the letter V was a tall, heavyset man with an ambassadorial presence, who made Bradbury Fisher feel an unusual sense of inferiority, even from this distance. His sagging cheeks, rounded waistcoat, bulging eyes, and the series of rolling chins gave Bradbury that instinctive feeling of being around someone superior, like when encountering scratch golfers, headwaiters in upscale restaurants, or traffic cops. Suddenly, a sharp feeling of suspicion struck him.

“Well?” he said, hoarsely. “What of him?”

"Well?" he said, gravelly. "What about him?"

“Bradbury, you must not judge me too harshly. We were thrown together and I was tempted—”

“Bradbury, please don’t judge me too harshly. We were put in this situation and I was tempted—”

“Woman,” thundered Bradbury Fisher, “who is this man?”

“Woman,” thundered Bradbury Fisher, “who is this guy?”

“His name is Vosper.”

"His name is Vosper."

“And what is there between you and him, and when did it start, and why and how and where?”

“And what’s going on between you and him, when did it start, and why, how, and where?”

Mrs. Fisher dabbed at her eyes with her handkerchief.

Mrs. Fisher wiped her eyes with her tissue.

“It was at the Duke of Bootle’s, Bradbury. I was invited there for the week-end.”

“It was at the Duke of Bootle’s, Bradbury. I was invited there for the weekend.”

“And this man was there?”

"And this guy was there?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Ha! Proceed!”

“Ha! Go ahead!”

“The moment I set eyes on him, something seemed to go all over me.”

“The moment I saw him, something felt like it washed over me.”

“Indeed!”

"Absolutely!"

“At first it was his mere appearance. I felt that I had dreamed of such a man all my life, and that for all these wasted years I had been putting up with the second-best.”

“At first, it was just how he looked. I felt like I had dreamed of a man like him my whole life, and that for all those wasted years, I had been settling for less.”

[Pg 83]

[Pg 83]

“Oh, you did, eh? Really? Is that so? You did, did you?” snorted Bradbury Fisher.

“Oh, you did, huh? Seriously? Is that true? You did, right?” scoffed Bradbury Fisher.

“I couldn’t help it, Bradbury. I know I have always seemed so devoted to Blizzard, and so I was. But, honestly, there is no comparison between them—really there isn’t. You should see the way Vosper stood behind the Duke’s chair. Like a high priest presiding over some mystic religious ceremony. And his voice when he asks you if you will have sherry or hock! Like the music of some wonderful organ. I couldn’t resist him. I approached him delicately, and found that he was willing to come to America. He had been eighteen years with the Duke, and he told me he couldn’t stand the sight of the back of his head any longer. So—”

“I couldn’t help it, Bradbury. I know I always seemed really dedicated to Blizzard, and I was. But honestly, there’s no comparison between them—there really isn’t. You should see the way Vosper stood behind the Duke’s chair. Like a high priest leading some kind of mystic ritual. And his voice when he asks if you want sherry or hock! It’s like the music from some amazing organ. I couldn’t resist him. I approached him carefully and found out he was open to coming to America. He had been with the Duke for eighteen years, and he told me he couldn’t stand looking at the back of his head any longer. So—”

Bradbury Fisher reeled.

Bradbury Fisher was shocked.

“This man—this Vosper. Who is he?”

“This guy—this Vosper. Who is he?”

“Why, I’m telling you, honey. He was the Duke’s butler, and now he’s ours. Oh, you know how impulsive I am. Honestly, it wasn’t till we were half-way across the Atlantic that I suddenly said to myself, ‘What about Blizzard?’ What am I to do, Bradbury? I simply haven’t the nerve to fire Blizzard. And yet what will happen when he walks into his pantry and finds Vosper there? Oh, think, Bradbury, think!”

“Honestly, I’m telling you, sweetheart. He was the Duke’s butler, and now he’s ours. You know how spontaneous I can be. Really, it wasn’t until we were halfway across the Atlantic that I suddenly thought, ‘What about Blizzard?’ What am I supposed to do, Bradbury? I just don’t have the guts to fire Blizzard. But what’s going to happen when he walks into his pantry and finds Vosper there? Come on, think, Bradbury, think!”

Bradbury Fisher was thinking—and for the first time in a week without agony.

Bradbury Fisher was thinking—and for the first time in a week, he wasn't in pain.

[Pg 84]

[Pg 84]

“Evangeline,” he said, gravely, “this is awkward.”

“Evangeline,” he said seriously, “this is uncomfortable.”

“I know.”

"I got it."

“Extremely awkward.”

“Awkward AF.”

“I know, I know. But surely you can think of some way out of the muddle!”

“I know, I know. But you must be able to think of some way to get out of this mess!”

“I may. I cannot promise, but I may.” He pondered deeply. “Ha! I have it! It is just possible that I may be able to induce Gladstone Bott to take on Blizzard.”

“I might. I can't promise, but I might.” He thought hard. “Ha! I've got it! There's a chance I could convince Gladstone Bott to take on Blizzard.”

“Do you really think he would?”

“Do you really think he would?”

“He may—if I play my cards carefully. At any rate, I will try to persuade him. For the moment you and Vosper had better remain in New York, while I go home and put the negotiations in train. If I am successful, I will let you know.”

“He might—if I handle this right. Anyway, I’ll try to convince him. For now, you and Vosper should stay in New York while I head home and start the negotiations. If it goes well, I’ll keep you posted.”

“Do try your very hardest.”

“Give it your all.”

“I think I shall be able to manage it. Gladstone and I are old friends, and he would stretch a point to oblige me. But let this be a lesson to you, Evangeline.”

“I think I can handle it. Gladstone and I are old friends, and he would go out of his way to help me. But let this be a lesson to you, Evangeline.”

“Oh, I will.”

“Yeah, I will.”

“By the way,” said Bradbury Fisher, “I am cabling my London agents to-day to instruct them to buy J. H. Taylor’s shirt-stud for my collection.”

“By the way,” said Bradbury Fisher, “I’m messaging my London agents today to tell them to buy J. H. Taylor’s shirt-stud for my collection.”

“Quite right, Bradbury darling. And anything else you want in that way you will get, won’t you?”

“Absolutely, Bradbury darling. And anything else you want like that, you’ll get, right?”

“I will,” said Bradbury Fisher.

“I will,” said Bradbury Fisher.


[Pg 85]

[Pg 85]

CHAPTER III
Keeping in touch with Vosper

The young man in the heather-mixture plus fours, who for some time had been pacing the terrace above the ninth green like an imprisoned jaguar, flung himself into a chair and uttered a snort of anguish.

The young man in the heather-patterned plus-fours, who had been pacing the terrace above the ninth green like a caged jaguar, threw himself into a chair and let out a frustrated snort.

“Women,” said the young man, “are the limit.”

“Women,” said the young man, “are the boundary.”

The Oldest Member, ever ready to sympathise with youth in affliction, turned a courteous ear.

The oldest member, always ready to sympathize with young people in distress, listened attentively.

“What,” he inquired, “has the sex been pulling on you now?”

“What,” he asked, “has the sex been doing to you now?”

“My wife is the best little woman in the world.”

“My wife is the best woman in the world.”

“I can readily believe it.”

"I can easily believe it."

“But,” continued the young man, “I would like to bean her with a brick, and bean her good. I told her, when she wanted to play a round with me this afternoon, that we must start early, as the days are drawing in. What did she do? Having got into her things, she decided that she didn’t like the look of them and made a complete change. She then powdered her nose for ten minutes. And when finally I got her on to the first tee, an hour late, she went back into the clubhouse to ’phone to her dressmaker. It will be dark before we’ve played six[Pg 86] holes. If I had my way, golf-clubs would make a rigid rule that no wife be allowed to play with her husband.”

“But,” the young man continued, “I’d like to hit her with a brick, and hit her hard. I told her, when she wanted to play a round with me this afternoon, that we needed to start early since the days are getting shorter. What did she do? After getting ready, she decided she didn’t like her outfit and changed completely. Then she spent ten minutes applying makeup. And when I finally got her to the first tee, an hour late, she went back into the clubhouse to call her dressmaker. It will be dark before we’ve even played six[Pg 86] holes. If it were up to me, golf clubs would enforce a strict rule that no wife could play with her husband.”

The Oldest Member nodded gravely.

The oldest member nodded seriously.

“Until this is done,” he agreed, “the millennium cannot but be set back indefinitely. Although we are told nothing about it, there can be little doubt that one of Job’s chief trials was that his wife insisted on playing golf with him. And, as we are on this topic, it may interest you to hear a story.”

“Until this is done,” he agreed, “the millennium can't be put off indefinitely. Although we aren’t told much about it, there’s little doubt that one of Job’s main challenges was that his wife insisted on playing golf with him. And while we're on this topic, you might find it interesting to hear a story.”

“I have no time to listen to stories now.”

“I don’t have time to hear stories right now.”

“If your wife is telephoning to her dressmaker, you have ample time,” replied the Sage. “The story which I am about to relate deals with a man named Bradbury Fisher—”

“If your wife is on the phone with her dressmaker, you have plenty of time,” replied the Sage. “The story I’m about to tell is about a man named Bradbury Fisher—”

“You told me that one.”

"You mentioned that one."

“I think not.”

"I don't think so."

“Yes, you did. Bradbury Fisher was a Wall Street millionaire who had an English butler named Blizzard, who had been fifteen years with an earl. Another millionaire coveted Blizzard, and they played a match for him, and Fisher lost. But, just as he was wondering how he could square himself with his wife, who valued Blizzard very highly, Mrs. Fisher turned up from England with a still finer butler named Vosper, who had been eighteen years with a duke. So all ended happily.”

“Yes, you did. Bradbury Fisher was a Wall Street millionaire who had an English butler named Blizzard, who had spent fifteen years with an earl. Another millionaire wanted Blizzard, and they had a contest over him, and Fisher lost. But, just as he was trying to figure out how to explain this to his wife, who thought very highly of Blizzard, Mrs. Fisher showed up from England with an even better butler named Vosper, who had been with a duke for eighteen years. So everything turned out well.”

“Yes,” said the Sage. “You appear to have the facts correctly. The tale which I am about to relate is a sequel to that story, and runs as follows:

“Yes,” said the Sage. “You seem to have the facts right. The story I'm about to tell is a continuation of that one, and goes like this:

[Pg 87]

[Pg 87]

You say (began the Oldest Member) that all ended happily. That was Bradbury Fisher’s opinion, too. It seemed to Bradbury in the days that followed Vosper’s taking of office as though Providence, recognising his sterling merits, had gone out of its way to smooth the path of life for him. The weather was fine; his handicap, after remaining stationary for many years, had begun to decrease; and his old friend Rupert Worple had just come out of Sing-Sing, where he had been taking a post-graduate course, and was paying him a pleasant visit at his house in Goldenville, Long Island.

You say (began the Oldest Member) that everything ended well. That was Bradbury Fisher’s view, too. It seemed to Bradbury in the days that followed Vosper’s taking office that Providence, recognizing his true worth, had gone out of its way to make life easier for him. The weather was great; his handicap, after staying the same for many years, had started to improve; and his old friend Rupert Worple had just been released from Sing-Sing, where he was taking a post-graduate course, and was paying him a nice visit at his house in Goldenville, Long Island.

The only thing, in fact, that militated against Bradbury’s complete tranquillity was the information he had just received from his wife that her mother, Mrs. Lora Smith Maplebury, was about to infest the home for an indeterminate stay.

The only thing that really disrupted Bradbury’s peace was the news he just got from his wife that her mother, Mrs. Lora Smith Maplebury, was about to move in for an unknown length of time.

Bradbury had never liked his wives’ mothers. His first wife, he recalled, had had a particularly objectionable mother. So had his second, third, and fourth. And the present holder of the title appeared to him to be scratch. She had a habit of sniffing in a significant way whenever she looked at him, and this can never make for a spirit of easy comradeship between man and woman. Given a free hand, he would have tied a brick to her neck and dropped her in the water-hazard at the second; but, realising that this was but a Utopian dream, he sensibly decided to make the best of things and to[Pg 88] content himself with jumping out of window whenever she came into a room in which he happened to be sitting.

Bradbury had never liked his wives' mothers. His first wife, he remembered, had a particularly annoying mother. So did his second, third, and fourth. The current one seemed just as bad to him. She had this habit of sniffing meaningfully whenever she looked at him, and that definitely doesn't foster a friendly atmosphere between a man and a woman. If he had his way, he would have tied a brick around her neck and tossed her in the water hazard on the second hole; but, realizing that this was just a fantasy, he wisely chose to make the best of the situation and to[Pg 88] settle for jumping out of the window whenever she entered the room he was in.

His mood, therefore, as he sat in his Louis Quinze library on the evening on which this story opens, was perfectly contented. And when there was a knock at the door and Vosper entered, no foreboding came to warn him that the quiet peace of his life was about to be shattered.

His mood, therefore, as he sat in his Louis Quinze library on the evening when this story begins, was perfectly content. And when there was a knock at the door and Vosper walked in, he felt no sense of foreboding to warn him that the calm peace of his life was about to be disrupted.

“Might I have a word, sir?” said the butler.

“Might I have a word, sir?” said the butler.

“Certainly, Vosper. What is it?”

“Of course, Vosper. What’s up?”

Bradbury Fisher beamed upon the man. For the hundredth time, as he eyed him, he reflected how immeasurably superior he was to the departed Blizzard. Blizzard had been fifteen years with an earl, and no one disputes that earls are all very well in their way. But they are not dukes. About a butler who has served in a ducal household there is something which cannot be duplicated by one who has passed the formative years of his butlerhood in humbler surroundings.

Bradbury Fisher smiled at the man. For the hundredth time, as he looked at him, he thought about how much better he was compared to the late Blizzard. Blizzard had spent fifteen years with an earl, and no one argues that earls are decent in their own right. But they’re not dukes. A butler who has worked in a ducal household carries an air that can’t be matched by someone who spent their early butler years in more modest settings.

“It has to do with Mr. Worple, sir.”

“It has to do with Mr. Worple, sir.”

“What about him?”

"What about them?"

“Mr. Worple,” said the butler, gravely, “must go. I do not like his laugh, sir.”

“Mr. Worple,” the butler said seriously, “has to go. I don’t like his laugh, sir.”

“Eh?”

“Eh?”

“It is too hearty, sir. It would not have done for the Duke.”

“It’s too rich, sir. It wouldn’t have worked for the Duke.”

Bradbury Fisher was an easy-going man, but[Pg 89] he belonged to a free race. For freedom his fathers had fought and, if he had heard the story correctly, bled. His eyes flashed.

Bradbury Fisher was a laid-back guy, but[Pg 89] he was part of a free people. His ancestors had fought for freedom and, if he remembered the story right, had shed blood for it. His eyes lit up.

“Oh!” he cried. “Oh, indeed!”

“Oh!” he exclaimed. “Oh, really!”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“Is zat so?”

"Is that so?"

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“Well, let me tell you something, Bill—”

“Well, let me tell you something, Bill—”

“My name is Hildebrand, sir.”

"I'm Hildebrand, sir."

“Well, let me tell you, whatever your scarlet name is, that no butler is going to boss me in my own home. You can darned well go yourself.”

“Well, let me tell you, whatever your scarlet name is, no butler is going to boss me around in my own home. You can go yourself.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Very good, sir.”

Vosper withdrew like an ambassador who has received his papers; and presently there was a noise without like hens going through a hedge, and Mrs. Fisher plunged in.

Vosper stepped back like an ambassador who has received his assignment; and soon there was a commotion outside like hens moving through a hedge, and Mrs. Fisher jumped in.

“Bradbury,” she cried, “are you mad? Of course Mr. Worple must go if Vosper says so. Don’t you realise that Vosper will leave us if we don’t humour him?”

“Bradbury,” she shouted, “are you crazy? Of course Mr. Worple has to go if Vosper says so. Don’t you understand that Vosper will walk away from us if we don’t go along with him?”

“I should worry about him leaving!”

“I should be worried about him leaving!”

A strange, set look came into Mrs. Fisher’s face.

A strange, fixed expression appeared on Mrs. Fisher's face.

“Bradbury,” she said, “if Vosper leaves us, I shall die. And, what is more, just before dying I shall get a divorce. Yes, I will.”

“Bradbury,” she said, “if Vosper leaves us, I will die. And, what’s more, right before I die, I’ll get a divorce. Yes, I will.”

“But, darling,” gasped Bradbury, “Rupert Worple! Old Rupie Worple! We’ve been friends all our lives.”

“But, darling,” gasped Bradbury, “Rupert Worple! Old Rupie Worple! We’ve been friends our whole lives.”

[Pg 90]

[Pg 90]

“I don’t care.”

"I don't care."

“We were freshers at Sing-Sing together.”

“We were freshmen at Sing-Sing together.”

“I don’t care.”

"I don't care."

“We were initiated into the same Frat, the dear old Cracka-Bitta-Rock, on the same day.”

“We were both initiated into the same fraternity, the dear old Cracka-Bitta-Rock, on the same day.”

“I don’t care. Heaven has sent me the perfect butler, and I’m not going to lose him.”

“I don’t care. Heaven has given me the perfect butler, and I’m not going to let him go.”

There was a tense silence.

It was an awkward silence.

“Ah, well!” said Bradbury Fisher with a deep sigh.

“Ah, well!” Bradbury Fisher said with a deep sigh.

That night he broke the news to Rupert Worple.

That night he told Rupert Worple the news.

“I never thought,” said Rupert Worple sadly, “when we sang together on the glee-club at the old Alma Mater, that it would ever come to this.”

“I never thought,” said Rupert Worple sadly, “when we sang together in the glee club at our old school, that it would ever come to this.”

“Nor I,” said Bradbury Fisher. “But so it must be. You wouldn’t have done for the Duke, Rupie, you wouldn’t have done for the Duke.”

“Me neither,” said Bradbury Fisher. “But it has to be this way. You wouldn’t have been right for the Duke, Rupie, you wouldn’t have been right for the Duke.”

“Good-bye, Number 8,097,564,” said Rupert Worple in a low voice.

“Goodbye, Number 8,097,564,” said Rupert Worple in a quiet voice.

“Good-bye, Number 8,097,565,” whispered Bradbury Fisher.

“Goodbye, Number 8,097,565,” whispered Bradbury Fisher.

And with a silent hand-clasp the two friends parted.

And with a quiet handshake, the two friends said goodbye.


With the going of Rupert Worple a grey cloud seemed to settle upon the glowing radiance of Bradbury Fisher’s life. Mrs. Lora Smith Maplebury duly arrived; and, having given a series of penetrating sniffs as he greeted her in the entrance-hall, dug herself in and settled down to what looked like[Pg 91] the visit of a lifetime. And then, just as Bradbury’s cup seemed to be full to overflowing, Mrs. Fisher drew him aside one evening.

With Rupert Worple's departure, a gray cloud seemed to hang over the bright life of Bradbury Fisher. Mrs. Lora Smith Maplebury arrived as expected; and after taking a series of deep sniffs when he greeted her in the entrance hall, she made herself comfortable, settling in for what looked like a visit for the ages. Then, just when Bradbury’s life seemed completely full, Mrs. Fisher pulled him aside one evening. [Pg 91]

“Bradbury,” said Mrs. Fisher. “I have some good news for you.”

“Bradbury,” Mrs. Fisher said. “I have some good news for you.”

“Is your mother leaving?” asked Bradbury eagerly.

“Is your mom leaving?” asked Bradbury eagerly.

“Of course not. I said good news. I am taking up golf again.”

“Of course not. I said it’s good news. I’m getting back into golf.”

Bradbury Fisher clutched at the arms of his chair, and an ashen pallor spread itself over his clean-cut face.

Bradbury Fisher gripped the arms of his chair, and a pale look spread across his sharp-featured face.

“What did you say?” he muttered.

“What did you say?” he mumbled.

“I’m taking up golf again. Won’t it be nice? We’ll be able to play together every day.”

“I’m getting back into golf. Isn’t that great? We can play together every day.”

Bradbury Fisher shuddered strongly. It was many years since he had played with his wife, but, like an old wound, the memory of it still troubled him occasionally.

Bradbury Fisher shuddered intensely. It had been many years since he had played with his wife, but, like an old injury, the memory of it still bothered him from time to time.

“It was Vosper’s idea.”

“It was Vosper’s idea.”

“Vosper!”

“Vozper!”

A sudden seething fury gripped Bradbury. This pestilent butler was an absolute home-wrecker. He toyed with the idea of poisoning Vosper’s port. Surely, if he were to do so, a capable lawyer could smooth things over and get him off with, at the worst, a nominal fine.

A sudden, intense rage took hold of Bradbury. This troublesome butler was a complete disaster for the household. He considered the idea of poisoning Vosper’s port. Surely, if he went through with it, a good lawyer could help him get off with, at most, a small fine.

“Vosper says I need exercise. He says he does not like my wheezing.”

“Vosper says I need to get some exercise. He doesn't like the sound of me wheezing.”

[Pg 92]

[Pg 92]

“Your what?”

"What's that?"

“My wheezing. I do wheeze, you know.”

“My wheezing. I really do wheeze, you know.”

“Well, so does he.”

"Well, so does he."

“Yes, but a good butler is expected to wheeze. A wheezing woman is quite a different thing. My wheezing would never have done for the Duke, Vosper says.”

“Yes, but a good butler is expected to wheeze. A wheezing woman is a whole different story. My wheezing wouldn’t have cut it for the Duke, Vosper says.”

Bradbury Fisher breathed tensely.

Bradbury Fisher breathed anxiously.

“Ha!” he said.

"Ha!" he said.

“I think it’s so nice of him, Bradbury. It shows he has our interests at heart, just like a faithful old retainer. He says wheezing is an indication of heightened blood-pressure and can be remedied by gentle exercise. So we’ll have our first round to-morrow morning, shall we?”

“I think it’s really nice of him, Bradbury. It shows he cares about our well-being, just like a loyal servant. He says that wheezing is a sign of high blood pressure and can be fixed with some light exercise. So, shall we have our first round tomorrow morning?”

“Just as you say,” said Bradbury dully. “I had a sort of date to make one of a foursome with three men at the club, but—”

“Just as you say,” Bradbury replied flatly. “I was supposed to join a group of four with three guys at the club, but—”

“Oh, you don’t want to play with those silly men any more. It will be much nicer, just you and I playing together.”

“Oh, you don’t want to play with those silly guys anymore. It’ll be way nicer, just you and me playing together.”


It has always seemed to me a strange and unaccountable thing that nowadays, when gloom is at such a premium in the world’s literature and all around us stern young pessimists are bringing home the bacon with their studies in the greyly grim, no writer has thought of turning his pen to a realistic portrayal of the golfing wife. No subject could be[Pg 93] more poignant, and yet it has been completely neglected. One can only suppose that even modern novelists feel that the line should be drawn somewhere.

It has always seemed strange and inexplicable to me that nowadays, when gloom is so popular in literature and everywhere around us serious young pessimists are thriving with their studies of the bleak and dreary, no writer has considered creating a realistic portrayal of the golfing wife. No topic could be more relatable, and yet it has been entirely overlooked. One can only assume that even contemporary novelists believe there should be some limits.

Bradbury Fisher’s emotions, as he stood by the first tee watching his wife prepare to drive off, were far beyond my poor power to describe. Compared with him at that moment, the hero of a novel of the Middle West would have seemed almost offensively chirpy. This was the woman he loved, and she was behaving in a manner that made the iron sink deep into his soul.

Bradbury Fisher's feelings, as he stood by the first tee watching his wife get ready to drive off, were way beyond anything I could put into words. Next to him at that moment, the hero of a Midwestern novel would have seemed annoyingly cheerful. This was the woman he loved, and she was acting in a way that cut deep into his soul.

Most women golfers are elaborate wagglers, but none that Bradbury had ever seen had made quite such a set of Swedish exercises out of the simple act of laying the clubhead behind the ball and raising it over the right shoulder. For fully a minute, it seemed to him, Mrs. Fisher fiddled and pawed at the ball; while Bradbury, realising that there are eighteen tees on a course and that this Russian Ballet stuff was consequently going to happen at least seventeen times more, quivered in agony and clenched his hands till the knuckles stood out white under the strain. Then she drove, and the ball trickled down the hill into a patch of rough some five yards distant.

Most women golfers have elaborate routines, but none that Bradbury had seen made such a performance out of the simple act of positioning the clubhead behind the ball and raising it over her right shoulder. For what felt like a full minute, Mrs. Fisher fiddled and messed with the ball; meanwhile, Bradbury, aware that there are eighteen tees on a course and that this dance routine would happen at least seventeen more times, felt himself quivering in agony and clenched his hands until his knuckles turned white from the strain. Then she took her shot, and the ball rolled down the hill into a patch of rough about five yards away.

“Tee-hee!” said Mrs. Fisher.

“Ha-ha!” said Mrs. Fisher.

Bradbury uttered a sharp cry. He was married to a golfing giggler.

Bradbury let out a sharp cry. He was married to a giggling golf enthusiast.

[Pg 94]

[Pg 94]

“What did I do then?”

“What did I do next?”

“God help you, woman,” said Bradbury, “you jerked your head up till I wonder it didn’t come off at the neck.”

“God help you, woman,” said Bradbury, “you snapped your head up so fast I wonder it didn’t come off at the neck.”

It was at the fourth hole that further evidence was afforded the wretched man of how utterly a good, pure woman may change her nature when once she gets out on the links. Mrs. Fisher had played her eleventh, and, having walked the intervening three yards, was about to play her twelfth when behind them, grouped upon the tee, Bradbury perceived two of his fellow-members of the club. Remorse and shame pierced him.

It was at the fourth hole that the unfortunate man realized just how much a good, pure woman can change her behavior when she gets out on the golf course. Mrs. Fisher had just finished her eleventh hole, and after walking the short distance of three yards, she was about to play her twelfth when Bradbury noticed two of his fellow club members gathered at the tee behind them. A wave of remorse and shame hit him.

“One minute, honey,” he said, as his life’s partner took a stranglehold on her mashie and was about to begin the movements. “We’d better let these men through.”

“Just a minute, honey,” he said, as his partner gripped her mashie tightly and was about to start her swing. “We should probably let these guys through.”

“What men?”

"What guys?"

“We’re holding up a couple of fellows. I’ll wave to them.”

“We’re waiting on a couple of guys. I’ll wave to them.”

“You will do nothing of the sort,” cried Mrs. Fisher. “The idea!”

“You're not doing anything like that,” shouted Mrs. Fisher. “What a ridiculous idea!”

“But, darling—”

“But, babe—”

“Why should they go through us? We started before them.”

“Why should they go through us? We started before they did.”

“But, pettie—”

“But, sweetie—”

“They shall not pass!” said Mrs. Fisher. And, raising her mashie, she dug a grim divot out of the[Pg 95] shrinking turf. With bowed head, Bradbury followed her on the long, long trail.

“They're not getting through!” said Mrs. Fisher. And, lifting her mashie, she cut a deep divot out of the[Pg 95] shrinking grass. With his head down, Bradbury followed her on the long, long path.

The sun was sinking as they came at last to journey’s end.

The sun was setting as they finally reached the end of their journey.

“How right Vosper is!” said Mrs. Fisher, nestling into the cushions of the automobile. “I feel ever so much better already.”

“How right Vosper is!” Mrs. Fisher said, sinking into the cushions of the car. “I already feel so much better.”

“Do you?” said Bradbury wanly. “Do you?”

“Do you?” Bradbury said weakly. “Do you?”

“We’ll play again to-morrow afternoon,” said his wife.

“We’ll play again tomorrow afternoon,” said his wife.


Bradbury Fisher was a man of steel. He endured for a week. But on the last day of the week Mrs. Fisher insisted on taking as a companion on the round Alfred, her pet Airedale. In vain Bradbury spoke of the Green Committee and their prejudice against dogs on the links. Mrs. Fisher—and Bradbury, as he heard the ghastly words, glanced involuntarily up at the summer sky, as if preparing to dodge the lightning-bolt which could scarcely fail to punish such blasphemy—said that the Green Committee were a lot of silly, fussy old men, and she had no patience with them.

Bradbury Fisher was a tough guy. He held on for a week. But on the last day, Mrs. Fisher insisted on bringing her pet Airedale, Alfred, along. Bradbury tried to point out that the Green Committee had a problem with dogs on the course, but it was useless. Mrs. Fisher—and as Bradbury heard those shocking words, he looked up at the summer sky, almost expecting a lightning strike for such a sin—said the Green Committee were just a bunch of silly, uptight old men, and she didn't care about them at all.

So Alfred came along—barking at Bradbury as he endeavoured to concentrate on the smooth pronation of the wrists, bounding ahead to frolic round distant players who were shaping for delicate chip-shots, and getting a deep toe-hold on the turf of[Pg 96] each successive green. Hell, felt Bradbury, must be something like this, and he wished that he had led a better life.

So Alfred showed up—barking at Bradbury as he tried to focus on smoothly rotating his wrists, running ahead to play with distant players who were getting ready for delicate chip shots, and digging his toes into the grass of[Pg 96] each new green. Bradbury thought to himself, hell, it must feel something like this, and he wished he had lived a better life.

But that retribution which waits on all, both small and great, who defy Green Committees had marked Alfred down. Taking up a position just behind Mrs. Fisher as she began her down swing on the seventh, he received so shrewd a blow on his right foreleg that with a sharp yelp he broke into a gallop, raced through a foursome on the sixth green, and, charging across country, dived head-long into the water-hazard on the second; where he remained until Bradbury, who had been sent in pursuit, waded in and fished him out.

But that punishment that awaits everyone, big and small, who challenges the Green Committees had hit Alfred hard. Positioning himself just behind Mrs. Fisher as she started her downswing on the seventh hole, he took a sharp blow to his right foreleg that made him yelp and start running. He sped through a group playing on the sixth green and, charging off into the open, jumped straight into the water hazard on the second hole, where he stayed until Bradbury, who had been sent to find him, waded in and pulled him out.

Mrs. Fisher came panting up, full of concern.

Mrs. Fisher rushed over, clearly worried.

“What shall we do? The poor little fellow is quite lame. I know, you can carry him, Bradbury.”

“What should we do? The poor little guy is really hurt. I know, you can carry him, Bradbury.”

Bradbury Fisher uttered a low, bleating sound. The water had had the worst effect on the animal. Even when dry, Alfred was always a dog of powerful scent. Wet, he had become definitely one of the six best smellers. His aroma had what the advertisement-writers call “strong memory value.”

Bradbury Fisher made a soft, bleating noise. The water had a very negative impact on the animal. Even when dry, Alfred was always a dog with a strong scent. When wet, he had definitely become one of the six best at smelling. His scent had what advertisers refer to as "strong memory value."

“Carry him? To the car, do you mean?”

“Carry him? To the car, you mean?”

“Of course not. Round the links. I don’t want to miss a day’s golf. You can put him down when you play your shots.”

“Of course not. Just round the links. I don’t want to miss a day of golf. You can take him off when you play your shots.”

For a long instant Bradbury hesitated. The words “Is zat so?” trembled on his lips.

For a long moment, Bradbury hesitated. The words “Is that so?” lingered on his lips.

[Pg 97]

[Pg 97]

“Very well,” he said, swallowing twice.

“Okay,” he said, swallowing twice.


That night, in his du Barri bedroom, Bradbury Fisher lay sleepless far into the dawn. A crisis, he realised, had come in his domestic affairs. Things, he saw clearly, could not go on like this. It was not merely the awful spiritual agony of playing these daily rounds of golf with his wife that was so hard to endure. The real trouble was that the spectacle of her on the links was destroying his ideals, sapping away that love and respect which should have been as imperishable as steel.

That night, in his du Barri bedroom, Bradbury Fisher lay awake far into the early morning. He realized a crisis had hit his home life. Things, he saw clearly, couldn’t continue like this. It wasn’t just the terrible emotional pain of playing these daily rounds of golf with his wife that was so difficult to bear. The real issue was that watching her on the golf course was eroding his ideals, draining away the love and respect that should have been as unbreakable as steel.

To a good man his wife should be a goddess, a being far above him to whom he can offer worship and reverence, a beacon-star guiding him over the tossing seas of life. She should be ever on a pedestal and in a shrine. And when she waggles for a minute and a half and then jerks her head and tops the ball, she ceases to be so. And Mrs. Fisher was not merely a head-lifter and a super-waggler; she was a scoffer at Golf’s most sacred things. She held up scratch-men. She omitted to replace divots. She spoke lightly of Green Committees.

To a good man, his wife should be like a goddess, someone elevated above him whom he can admire and respect, a guiding light through the turbulent seas of life. She should always be placed on a pedestal and honored. But when she casually tosses the ball and then tops it, she stops being that ideal. And Mrs. Fisher wasn't just someone who lifted her head and wagged; she mocked Golf's most cherished traditions. She criticized skilled players. She didn't bother to replace divots. She dismissed Green Committees.

The sun was gilding Goldenville in its morning glory when Bradbury made up his mind. He would play with her no more. To do so would be fair neither to himself nor to her. At any moment, he felt, she might come out on the links in high heels or stop to powder her nose on the green while[Pg 98] frenzied foursomes waited to play their approach-shots. And then love would turn to hate, and he and she would go through life estranged. Better to end it now, while he still retained some broken remains of the old esteem.

The sun was shining bright over Goldenville in the morning when Bradbury decided he wouldn’t play with her anymore. It wouldn’t be fair to either of them. He felt that at any moment, she might show up on the course in high heels or stop to touch up her makeup on the green while[Pg 98] impatient groups waited to take their shots. And then love would turn into hate, and they would end up drifting apart. It was better to end things now while he still had some remnants of respect left.

He had got everything neatly arranged. He would plead business in the City and sneak off each day to play on another course five miles away.

He had everything organized perfectly. He would claim he had business in the City and sneak away each day to play at another golf course five miles away.

“Darling,” he said at breakfast, “I’m afraid we shan’t be able to have our game for a week or so. I shall have to be at the office early and late.”

“Darling,” he said at breakfast, “I’m afraid we won’t be able to have our game for a week or so. I’ll have to be at the office early and late.”

“Oh, what a shame!” said Mrs. Fisher.

“Oh, what a shame!” Mrs. Fisher said.

“You will, no doubt, be able to get a game with the pro or somebody. You know how bitterly this disappoints me. I had come to look on our daily round as the bright spot of the day. But business is business.”

“You'll definitely be able to get a game with the pro or someone else. You know how much this disappoints me. I had come to see our daily rounds as the highlight of my day. But business is business.”

“I thought you had retired from business,” said Mrs. Lora Smith Maplebury, with a sniff that cracked a coffee-cup.

“I thought you had retired from business,” said Mrs. Lora Smith Maplebury, with a sniff that broke a coffee cup.

Bradbury Fisher looked at her coldly. She was a lean, pale-eyed woman with high cheek-bones, and for the hundredth time since she had come into his life he felt how intensely she needed a punch on the nose.

Bradbury Fisher looked at her coolly. She was a slim, pale-eyed woman with high cheekbones, and for the hundredth time since she had entered his life, he felt how deeply she needed a punch in the face.

“Not altogether,” he said. “I still retain large interests in this and that, and I am at the moment occupied with affairs which I cannot mention without revealing secrets which might—which would—which[Pg 99] are—Well, anyway, I’ve got to go to the office.”

“Not completely,” he said. “I still have significant interests in various things, and right now I'm dealing with matters that I can’t talk about without exposing secrets that might—which would—well, anyway, I need to head to the office.”

“Oh, quite,” said Mrs. Maplebury.

“Oh, totally,” said Mrs. Maplebury.

“What do you mean, quite?” demanded Bradbury.

“What do you mean, quite?” asked Bradbury.

“I mean just what I say. Quite!”

“I mean exactly what I say. Definitely!”

“Why quite?”

"Why not?"

“Why not quite? I suppose I can say ‘Quite!’ can’t I?”

“Why not quite? I guess I can say ‘Sure!’ can’t I?”

“Oh, quite,” said Bradbury.

“Oh, totally,” said Bradbury.

He kissed his wife and left the room. He felt a little uneasy. There had been something in the woman’s manner which had caused him a vague foreboding.

He kissed his wife and left the room. He felt a bit uneasy. There was something in the woman’s behavior that gave him a vague sense of dread.

Had he been able to hear the conversation that followed his departure, he would have been still more uneasy.

Had he been able to hear the conversation that followed his departure, he would have been even more anxious.

“Suspicious!” said Mrs. Maplebury.

“Suspicious!” Mrs. Maplebury said.

“What is?” asked Mrs. Fisher.

“What’s that?” asked Mrs. Fisher.

“That man’s behaviour.”

“That guy’s behavior.”

“What do you mean?”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Did you observe him closely while he was speaking?”

“Did you watch him closely while he was talking?”

“No.”

“No.”

“The tip of his nose wiggled. Always distrust a man who wiggles the tip of his nose.”

“The tip of his nose twitched. Always be wary of a guy who twitches the tip of his nose.”

“I am sure Bradbury would not deceive you.”

“I’m sure Bradbury wouldn’t lie to you.”

“So am I. But he might try to.”

“So am I. But he might give it a shot.”

[Pg 100]

[Pg 100]

“I don’t understand, mother. Do you mean you think Bradbury is not going to the office?”

“I don’t get it, Mom. Are you saying you think Bradbury isn’t going to work?”

“I am sure he is not.”

“I’m sure he isn’t.”

“You think—?”

"You think so—?"

“I do.”

"I do."

“You are suggesting—?”

"Are you suggesting—?"

“I am.”

"I am."

“You would imply—?”

“Are you implying—?”

“I would.”

"I will."

A moan escaped Mrs. Fisher.

Mrs. Fisher let out a moan.

“Oh, mother, mother!” she cried. “If I thought Bradbury was untrue to me, what I wouldn’t do to that poor clam!”

“Oh, mom, mom!” she cried. “If I thought Bradbury was being unfaithful to me, what I wouldn’t do to that poor clam!”

“I certainly think that the least you can do, as a good womanly woman, is to have a capable lawyer watching your interests.”

“I definitely believe that at the very least, as a good woman, you should have a skilled lawyer looking out for your interests.”

“But we can easily find out if he is at the office. We can ring them up on the ’phone and ask.”

“But we can easily check if he’s at the office. We can call them and ask.”

“And be told that he is in conference. He will not have neglected to arrange for that.”

“And let them know that he’s in a meeting. He wouldn’t have forgotten to set that up.”

“Then what shall I do?”

"Then what should I do?"

“Wait,” said Mrs. Maplebury. “Wait and be watchful.”

“Hold on,” said Mrs. Maplebury. “Hold on and stay alert.”

The shades of night were falling when Bradbury returned to his home. He was fatigued but jubilant. He had played forty-five holes in the society of his own sex. He had kept his head down and his eye on the ball. He had sung negro spirituals in the locker-room.

The night was settling in when Bradbury got back home. He was tired but happy. He had played forty-five holes with other guys. He had focused on the game and kept his eye on the ball. He had even sung some gospel songs in the locker room.

[Pg 101]

[Pg 101]

“I trust, Bradbury,” said Mrs. Maplebury, “that you are not tired after your long day?”

“I hope you’re not too tired after your long day, Bradbury,” Mrs. Maplebury said.

“A little,” said Bradbury. “Nothing to signify.” He turned radiantly to his wife.

“A little,” Bradbury said. “Nothing worth mentioning.” He turned happily to his wife.

“Honey,” he said, “you remember the trouble I was having with my iron? Well, to-day—”

“Honey,” he said, “do you remember the issue I was having with my iron? Well, today—”

He stopped aghast. Like every good husband it had always been his practice hitherto to bring his golfing troubles to his wife, and in many a cosy after-dinner chat he had confided to her the difficulty he was having in keeping his iron-shots straight. And he had only just stopped himself now from telling her that to-day he had been hitting ’em sweetly on the meat right down the middle.

He stopped in shock. Like every good husband, it had always been his habit to share his golfing troubles with his wife. In many cozy after-dinner conversations, he had confided in her about the challenges he faced in keeping his iron shots straight. And he had just caught himself from telling her that today he had been hitting them perfectly right down the middle.

“Your iron?”

"Your flatiron?"

“Er—ah—yes. I have large interests in Iron—as also in Steel, Jute, Woollen Fabrics, and Consolidated Peanuts. A gang has been trying to hammer down my stock. To-day I fixed them.”

“Uh—yeah. I have big investments in Iron—along with Steel, Jute, Wool Fabrics, and Consolidated Peanuts. A group has been trying to drive down my stock. Today, I put a stop to that.”

“You did, did you?” said Mrs. Maplebury.

“You did, did you?” said Mrs. Maplebury.

“I said I did,” retorted Bradbury, defiantly.

"I said I did," Bradbury shot back, defiantly.

“So did I. I said you did, did you?”

“So did I. I said you did, right?”

“What do you mean, did you?”

“What do you mean, did you?”

“Well, you did, didn’t you?”

"Well, you did, right?"

“Yes, I did.”

“Yeah, I did.”

“Exactly what I said. You did. Didn’t you?”

“That's exactly what I said. You did, didn’t you?”

“Yes, I did.”

"Yeah, I did."

“Yes, you did!” said Mrs. Maplebury.

“Yes, you did!” Mrs. Maplebury said.

Once again Bradbury felt vaguely uneasy. There[Pg 102] was nothing in the actual dialogue which had just taken place to cause him alarm—indeed, considered purely as dialogue, it was bright and snappy and well calculated to make things gay about the home. But once more there had been a subtle something in his mother-in-law’s manner which had jarred upon him. He mumbled and went off to dress for dinner.

Once again, Bradbury felt a bit uneasy. There[Pg 102] was nothing in the actual conversation that had just happened to alarm him—actually, if you looked at it just as a conversation, it was lively and quick, and really great for lifting the mood at home. But once again, there was something subtle in his mother-in-law’s demeanor that had bothered him. He mumbled and went off to get ready for dinner.

“Ha!” said Mrs. Maplebury, as the door closed.

“Ha!” said Mrs. Maplebury, as the door shut.


Such, then, was the position of affairs in the Fisher home. And now that I have arrived thus far in my story and have shown you this man systematically deceiving the woman he had vowed—at one of the most exclusive altars in New York—to love and cherish, you—if you are the sort of husband I hope you are—must be saying to yourself: “But what of Bradbury Fisher’s conscience?” Remorse, you feel, must long since have begun to gnaw at his vitals; and the thought suggests itself to you that surely by this time the pangs of self-reproach must have interfered seriously with his short game, even if not as yet sufficiently severe to affect his driving off the tee.

So, that’s where things stood in the Fisher home. Now that I've gotten this far in my story and shown you this man who’s been lying to the woman he promised—at one of the most prestigious altars in New York—to love and take care of, you—if you’re the kind of husband I hope you are—must be thinking to yourself: “But what about Bradbury Fisher’s conscience?” You feel that guilt must have been eating away at him for a while now; and it crosses your mind that surely by now the aches of self-reproach must have seriously impacted his short game, even if they haven't yet been intense enough to affect his driving off the tee.

You are overlooking the fact that Bradbury Fisher’s was the trained and educated conscience of a man who had passed a large portion of his life in Wall Street; and years of practice had enabled him to reduce the control of it to a science.[Pg 103] Many a time in the past, when an active operator on the Street, he had done things to the Small Investor which would have caused raised eyebrows in the fo’c’sle of a pirate sloop—and done them without a blush. He was not the man, therefore, to suffer torment merely because he was slipping one over on the Little Woman.

You’re ignoring the fact that Bradbury Fisher had the trained and educated conscience of someone who spent a lot of his life on Wall Street; years of experience had turned his control over it into a science.[Pg 103] Many times in the past, as an active trader on the Street, he had done things to the Small Investor that would raise eyebrows in the crew of a pirate ship—and he did them without blinking. He wasn’t the type to feel guilty just because he was getting one over on the Little Woman.

Occasionally he would wince a trifle at the thought of what would happen if she ever found out; but apart from that, I am doing no more than state the plain truth when I say that Bradbury Fisher did not care a whoop.

Occasionally, he would flinch a bit at the thought of what would happen if she ever found out; but aside from that, I'm just stating the plain truth when I say that Bradbury Fisher didn’t care at all.

Besides, at this point his golf suddenly underwent a remarkable improvement. He had always been a long driver, and quite abruptly he found that he was judging them nicely with the putter. Two weeks after he had started on his campaign of deception he amazed himself and all who witnessed the performance by cracking a hundred for the first time in his career. And every golfer knows that in the soul of the man who does that there is no room for remorse. Conscience may sting the player who is going round in a hundred and ten, but when it tries to make itself unpleasant to the man who is doing ninety-sevens and ninety-eights, it is simply wasting its time.

Besides, at this point his golf suddenly improved remarkably. He had always been a long driver, and then, out of nowhere, he found he was putting really well. Two weeks after he started his deceptive tactics, he amazed himself and everyone who saw him by breaking a hundred for the first time in his career. And every golfer knows that when a person achieves that, there’s no room for regret. Conscience might nag the player shooting a hundred and ten, but when it tries to bother someone scoring ninety-seven and ninety-eight, it's just a waste of time.

I will do Bradbury Fisher justice. He did regret that he was not in a position to tell his wife all about that first ninety-nine of his. He would have liked[Pg 104] to take her into a corner and show her with the aid of a poker and a lump of coal just how he had chipped up to the pin on the last hole and left himself a simple two-foot putt. And the forlorn feeling of being unable to confide his triumphs to a sympathetic ear deepened a week later when, miraculously achieving ninety-six in the medal round, he qualified for the sixth sixteen in the annual invitation tournament of the club to which he had attached himself.

I will give Bradbury Fisher the credit he deserves. He regretted not being able to share all about that first ninety-nine of his with his wife. He would have liked to pull her aside and show her, using a poker and a lump of coal, exactly how he had chipped up to the pin on the last hole and left himself an easy two-foot putt. The sad feeling of not being able to share his successes with someone who would understand grew stronger a week later when, unexpectedly scoring ninety-six in the medal round, he qualified for the sixth sixteen in the club's annual invitation tournament to which he had joined.

“Shall I?” he mused, eyeing her wistfully across the Queen Anne table in the Crystal Boudoir, to which they had retired to drink their after-dinner coffee. “Better not, better not,” whispered Prudence in his ear.

“Should I?” he wondered, looking at her sadly from across the Queen Anne table in the Crystal Boudoir, where they had gone to sip their after-dinner coffee. “Better not, better not,” Prudence whispered in his ear.

“Bradbury,” said Mrs. Fisher.

“Bradbury,” Mrs. Fisher said.

“Yes, darling?”

"Yes, babe?"

“Have you been hard at work to-day?”

“Have you been working hard today?”

“Yes, precious. Very, very hard at work.”

“Yes, darling. Very, very busy working.”

“Ho!” said Mrs. Maplebury.

"Hey!" said Mrs. Maplebury.

“What did you say?” said Bradbury.

“What did you say?” Bradbury asked.

“I said ho!”

"I said hey!"

“What do you mean, ho?”

"What do you mean, girl?"

“Just ho. There is no harm, I imagine, in my saying ho, if I wish to.”

“Just ho. I don't think there's any harm in me saying ho if I want to.”

“Oh, no,” said Bradbury. “By all means. Not at all. Pray do so.”

“Oh, no,” said Bradbury. “Of course. Not at all. Please go ahead.”

“Thank you,” said Mrs. Maplebury. “Ho!”

"Thanks," said Mrs. Maplebury. "Wow!"

[Pg 105]

[Pg 105]

“You do have to slave at the office, don’t you?” said Mrs. Fisher.

“You really have to work hard at the office, don’t you?” said Mrs. Fisher.

“I do, indeed.”

“I do.”

“It must be a great strain.”

"It must be really hard."

“A terrible strain. Yes, yes, a terrible strain.”

“A huge burden. Yeah, yeah, a huge burden.”

“Then you won’t object to giving it up, will you?”

“Then you won’t mind giving it up, right?”

Bradbury started.

Bradbury began.

“Giving it up?”

"Giving it up?"

“Giving up going to the office. The fact is, dear,” said Mrs. Fisher, “Vosper has complained.”

“Deciding not to go into the office anymore. The truth is, dear,” said Mrs. Fisher, “Vosper has complained.”

“What about?”

"What about it?"

“About you going to the office. He says he has never been in the employment of any one engaged in commerce, and he doesn’t like it. The Duke looked down on commerce very much. So I’m afraid, darling, you will have to give it up.”

“About you going to the office. He says he has never worked for anyone involved in business, and he doesn’t like it. The Duke looks down on business a lot. So I’m afraid, darling, you will have to give it up.”

Bradbury Fisher stared before him, a strange singing in his ears. The blow had been so sudden that he was stunned.

Bradbury Fisher stared ahead, a strange ringing in his ears. The impact had come so abruptly that he was in shock.

His fingers picked feverishly at the arm of his chair. He had paled to the very lips. If the office was barred to him, on what pretext could he sneak away from home? And sneak he must, for to-morrow and the day after the various qualifying sixteens were to play the match-rounds for the cups; and it was monstrous and impossible that he should not be there. He must be there. He had done a ninety-six, and the next best medal score in his sixteen was a hundred and one. For the first time[Pg 106] in his life he had before him the prospect of winning a cup; and, highly though the poets have spoken of love, that emotion is not to be compared with the frenzy which grips a twenty-four handicap man who sees himself within reach of a cup.

His fingers nervously fidgeted with the arm of his chair. He had turned pale, almost to his lips. If he couldn’t get into the office, how could he sneak away from home? And sneak he had to, because tomorrow and the day after, the different qualifying teams were set to play for the cups; it was absurd and impossible that he wouldn’t be there. He had to be there. He had scored a ninety-six, and the next best score in his group was a hundred and one. For the first time[Pg 106] in his life, he was on the verge of winning a cup; and while poets often praise love, that feeling doesn't compare to the excitement that takes hold of a twenty-four handicap guy who sees the trophy within his grasp.

Blindly he tottered from the room and sought his study. He wanted to be alone. He had to think, think.

Blindly, he stumbled out of the room and headed for his study. He needed to be alone. He had to think, think.

The evening paper was lying on the table. Automatically he picked it up and ran his eye over the front page. And, as he did so, he uttered a sharp exclamation.

The evening paper was sitting on the table. Without thinking, he picked it up and glanced at the front page. And, as he did, he let out a sharp exclamation.

He leaped from his chair and returned to the boudoir, carrying the paper.

He jumped up from his chair and went back to the bedroom, holding the paper.

“Well, what do you know about this?” said Bradbury Fisher, in a hearty voice.

“Well, what do you know about this?” said Bradbury Fisher, with a hearty voice.

“We know a great deal about a good many things,” said Mrs. Maplebury.

“We know quite a lot about many things,” said Mrs. Maplebury.

“What is it, Bradbury?” said Mrs. Fisher.

“What’s going on, Bradbury?” asked Mrs. Fisher.

“I’m afraid I shall have to leave you for a couple of days. Great nuisance, but there it is. But, of course, I must be there.”

“I’m sorry, but I have to leave you for a couple of days. It’s really annoying, but it can’t be helped. I have to be there, of course.”

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“Ah, where?” said Mrs. Maplebury.

“Where?” asked Mrs. Maplebury.

“At Sing-Sing. I see in the paper that to-morrow and the day after they are inaugurating the new Osborne Stadium. All the men of my class will be attending, and I must go, too.”

“At Sing-Sing. I see in the paper that tomorrow and the day after they are opening the new Osborne Stadium. All the guys from my group will be there, and I have to go, too.”

“Must you really?”

"Do you really have to?"

[Pg 107]

[Pg 107]

“I certainly must. Not to do so would be to show a lack of college spirit. The boys are playing Yale, and there is to be a big dinner afterwards. I shouldn’t wonder if I had to make a speech. But don’t worry, honey,” he said, kissing his wife affectionately. “I shall be back before you know I’ve gone.” He turned sharply to Mrs. Maplebury. “I beg your pardon?” he said, stiffly.

“I definitely have to. Not doing so would show a lack of school spirit. The guys are playing Yale, and there's a big dinner afterward. I wouldn’t be surprised if I have to make a speech. But don’t worry, babe,” he said, kissing his wife affectionately. “I’ll be back before you even notice I’ve left.” He turned abruptly to Mrs. Maplebury. “Excuse me?” he said, stiffly.

“I did not speak.”

“I didn’t speak.”

“I thought you did.”

"I thought you would."

“I merely inhaled. I simply drew in air through my nostrils. If I am not at liberty to draw in air through my nostrils in your house, pray inform me.”

“I just breathed in. I simply took in air through my nose. If I’m not allowed to breathe in your house, please let me know.”

“I would prefer that you didn’t,” said Bradbury, between set teeth.

“I’d rather you didn’t,” Bradbury said through gritted teeth.

“Then I would suffocate.”

“Then I would choke.”

“Yes,” said Bradbury Fisher.

“Yes,” said Bradbury Fisher.


Of all the tainted millionaires who, after years of plundering the widow and the orphan, have devoted the evening of their life to the game of golf, few can ever have been so boisterously exhilarated as was Bradbury Fisher when, two nights later, he returned to his home. His dreams had all come true. He had won his way to the foot of the rain-bow. In other words, he was the possessor of a small pewter cup, value three dollars, which he had won by beating a feeble old gentleman with one eye in the final match of the competition for the[Pg 108] sixth sixteen at the Squashy Hollow Golf Club Invitation Tournament.

Of all the corrupt millionaires who, after years of exploiting the vulnerable, have spent their later years playing golf, few could have been as wildly thrilled as Bradbury Fisher was when he returned home two nights later. His dreams had all come true. He had made it to the end of the rainbow. In other words, he owned a small pewter cup worth three dollars, which he had won by defeating a frail old man with one eye in the final match of the competition for the[Pg 108] sixth sixteen at the Squashy Hollow Golf Club Invitation Tournament.

He entered the house, radiant.

He walked into the house, glowing.

“Tra-la!” sang Bradbury Fisher. “Tra-la!”

“Yay!” sang Bradbury Fisher. “Yay!”

“I beg your pardon, sir?” said Vosper, who had encountered him in the hall.

“I beg your pardon, sir?” said Vosper, who had run into him in the hall.

“Eh? Oh, nothing. Just tra-la.”

"Eh? Oh, nothing. Just fun."

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

Bradbury Fisher looked at Vosper. For the first time it seemed to sweep over him like a wave that Vosper was an uncommonly good fellow. The past was forgotten, and he beamed upon Vosper like the rising sun.

Bradbury Fisher looked at Vosper. For the first time, it hit him like a wave that Vosper was an exceptionally good guy. The past was forgotten, and he smiled at Vosper like the rising sun.

“Vosper,” he said, “what wages are you getting?”

“Vosper,” he said, “how much are you getting paid?”

“I regret to say, sir,” replied the butler, “that, at the moment, the precise amount of the salary of which I am in receipt has slipped my mind. I could refresh my memory by consulting my books, if you so desire it, sir.”

“I’m sorry to say, sir,” replied the butler, “but I can’t recall the exact amount of my salary right now. If you’d like, I can check my records to remind myself, sir.”

“Never mind. Whatever it is, it’s doubled.”

“Forget it. Whatever it is, it’s doubled.”

“I am obliged, sir. You will, no doubt, send me a written memo, to that effect?”

“I appreciate it, sir. You will definitely send me a written note about that, right?”

“Twenty, if you like.”

"Twenty, if you want."

“One will be ample, sir.”

"One will be enough, sir."

Bradbury curveted past him through the baronial hall and into the Crystal Boudoir. His wife was there alone.

Bradbury danced past him through the grand hall and into the Crystal Boudoir. His wife was there by herself.

“Mother has gone to bed,” she said. “She has a bad headache.”

“Mom has gone to bed,” she said. “She has a terrible headache.”

[Pg 109]

[Pg 109]

“You don’t say!” said Bradbury. It was as if everything was conspiring to make this a day of days. “Well, it’s great to be back in the old home.”

“You don’t say!” said Bradbury. It felt like everything was coming together to make this a day to remember. “Well, it’s great to be back at the old home.”

“Did you have a good time?”

“Did you enjoy yourself?”

“Capital.”

"Capital."

“You saw all your old friends?”

“You saw all your old friends?”

“Every one of them.”

"All of them."

“Did you make a speech at the dinner?”

“Did you give a speech at the dinner?”

“Did I! They rolled out of their seats and the waiters swept them up with dusters.”

“Did I! They jumped out of their seats, and the waiters picked them up with dusters.”

“A very big dinner, I suppose?”

“Is it a big dinner?”

“Enormous.”

"Massive."

“How was the football game?”

“How was the game?”

“Best I’ve ever seen. We won. Number 432,986 made a hundred-and-ten-yard run for a touch-down in the last five minutes.”

“Best I’ve ever seen. We won. Number 432,986 made a 110-yard run for a touchdown in the last five minutes.”

“Really?”

"Seriously?"

“And that takes a bit of doing, with a ball and chain round your ankle, believe me!”

“And that takes a bit of effort, with a ball and chain around your ankle, trust me!”

“Bradbury,” said Mrs. Fisher, “where have you been these last two days?”

“Bradbury,” said Mrs. Fisher, “where have you been for the last two days?”

Bradbury’s heart missed a beat. His wife was looking exactly like her mother. It was the first time he had ever been able to believe that she could be Mrs. Maplebury’s daughter.

Bradbury's heart skipped a beat. His wife looked just like her mom. It was the first time he could actually believe that she could be Mrs. Maplebury's daughter.

“Been? Why, I’m telling you.”

"Been? I'm telling you."

“Bradbury,” said Mrs. Fisher, “just one word. Have you seen the paper this morning?”

“Bradbury,” Mrs. Fisher said, “just one word. Have you seen the paper this morning?”

[Pg 110]

[Pg 110]

“Why, no. What with all the excitement of meeting the boys and this and that—”

“Why, no. With all the excitement of meeting the guys and everything else—”

“Then you have not seen that the inauguration of the new Stadium at Sing-Sing was postponed on account of an outbreak of mumps in the prison?”

“Then you haven't heard that the opening of the new Stadium at Sing-Sing was delayed because of a mumps outbreak in the prison?”

Bradbury gulped.

Bradbury swallowed hard.

“There was no dinner, no football game, no gathering of Old Grads—nothing! So—where have you been, Bradbury?”

“There was no dinner, no football game, no reunion of alumni—nothing! So—where have you been, Bradbury?”

Bradbury gulped again.

Bradbury swallowed hard again.

“You’re sure you haven’t got this wrong?” he said at length.

“You're sure you haven't messed this up?” he said after a while.

“Quite.”

“Definitely.”

“I mean, sure it wasn’t some other place?”

“I mean, was it really somewhere else?”

“Quite.”

"Definitely."

“Sing-Sing? You got the name correctly?”

“Sing-Sing? Did you get the name right?”

“Quite. Where, Bradbury, have you been these last two days?”

“Really. Where have you been these last two days, Bradbury?”

“Well—er—”

“Well, uh—”

Mrs. Fisher coughed dryly.

Mrs. Fisher had a dry cough.

“I merely ask out of curiosity. The facts will, of course, come out in court.”

“I'm just asking out of curiosity. The facts will definitely come out in court.”

“In court!”

“In court!”

“Naturally I propose to place this affair in the hands of my lawyer immediately.”

“Naturally, I plan to hand this matter over to my lawyer right away.”

Bradbury started convulsively.

Bradbury started shaking.

“You mustn’t!”

"You can't!"

“I certainly shall.”

“Of course I will.”

A shudder shook Bradbury from head to foot.[Pg 111] He felt worse than he had done when his opponent in the final had laid him a stymie on the last green, thereby squaring the match and taking it to the nineteenth hole.

A shiver ran through Bradbury from head to toe.[Pg 111] He felt worse than when his opponent in the finals had put him in a stymie on the last green, tying up the match and sending it to the nineteenth hole.

“I will tell you all,” he muttered.

“I'll tell you everything,” he muttered.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well—it was like this.”

“Alright—here's the deal.”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“Er—like this. In fact, this way.”

“Um—like this. Actually, like this.”

“Proceed.”

"Go ahead."

Bradbury clenched his hands; and, as far as that could be managed, avoided her eye.

Bradbury clenched his hands and, as much as he could, avoided her gaze.

“I’ve been playing golf,” he said in a low, toneless voice.

“I’ve been playing golf,” he said in a quiet, monotone voice.

“Playing golf?”

“Playing golf?”

“Yes.” Bradbury hesitated. “I don’t mean it in an offensive spirit, and no doubt most men would have enjoyed themselves thoroughly, but I—well, I am curiously constituted, angel, and the fact is I simply couldn’t stand playing with you any longer. The fault, I am sure, was mine, but—well, there it is. If I had played another round with you, my darling, I think that I should have begun running about in circles, biting my best friends. So I thought it all over, and, not wanting to hurt your feelings by telling you the truth, I stooped to what I might call a ruse. I said I was going to the office; and, instead of going to the office, I went off to Squashy Hollow and played there.”

“Yes.” Bradbury paused. “I don’t mean it in a rude way, and I’m sure most guys would have had a great time, but I—well, I’m a bit different, angel, and the truth is I just couldn’t handle playing with you any longer. I’m sure the fault was mine, but—well, that’s how it is. If I had played another round with you, my darling, I think I would have started running around in circles, biting my closest friends. So I thought it through, and not wanting to hurt your feelings by telling you the truth, I resorted to what I’d call a trick. I said I was going to the office; and instead of going to the office, I went to Squashy Hollow and played there.”

[Pg 112]

[Pg 112]

Mrs. Fisher uttered a cry.

Mrs. Fisher let out a cry.

“You were there to-day and yesterday?”

“You were here today and yesterday?”

In spite of his trying situation, the yeasty exhilaration which had been upon him when he entered the room returned to Bradbury.

In spite of his difficult situation, the bubbly excitement that he felt when he entered the room came back to Bradbury.

“Was I!” he cried. “You bet your Russian boots I was! Only winning a cup, that’s all!”

“Was I!” he shouted. “You bet I was! Just winning a cup, that’s all!”

“You won a cup?”

"You won a trophy?"

“You bet your diamond tiara I won a cup. Say, listen,” said Bradbury, diving for a priceless Boule table and wrenching a leg off it. “Do you know what happened in the semi-final?” He clasped his fingers over the table-leg in the overlapping grip. “I’m here, see, about fifteen feet off the green. The other fellow lying dead, and I’m playing the like. Best I could hope for was a half, you’ll say, eh? Well, listen. I just walked up to that little white ball, and I gave it a little flick, and, believe me or believe me not, that little white ball never stopped running till it plunked into the hole.”

“You bet your diamond tiara I won a trophy. Say, listen,” said Bradbury, diving for a priceless Boule table and ripping a leg off it. “Do you know what happened in the semi-final?” He wrapped his fingers tightly around the table leg. “I’m here, see, about fifteen feet from the hole. The other guy’s out of the game, and I’m playing it cool. Best I could hope for was a tie, right? Well, listen. I just walked up to that little white ball, gave it a quick flick, and believe me or not, that little white ball didn’t stop rolling until it dropped into the hole.”

He stopped. He perceived that he had been introducing into the debate extraneous and irrelevant matter.

He stopped. He realized that he had been bringing irrelevant and unnecessary topics into the discussion.

“Honey,” he said, fervently, “you musn’t get mad about this. Maybe, if we try again, it will be all right. Give me another chance. Let me come out and play a round to-morrow. I think perhaps your style of play is a thing that wants getting used to. After all, I didn’t like olives the first time I tried[Pg 113] them. Or whisky. Or caviare, for that matter. Probably if—”

“Babe,” he said passionately, “you shouldn’t get upset about this. Maybe if we try again, it’ll be fine. Give me another shot. Let me come out and play a round tomorrow. I think your style of play is something that just takes some getting used to. After all, I didn’t like olives the first time I tried them. Or whiskey. Or caviar, for that matter. Probably if—”

Mrs. Fisher shook her head.

Mrs. Fisher shook her head.

“I shall never play again.”

"I'm never playing again."

“Oh, but, listen—”

“Oh, but wait—”

She looked at him fondly, her eyes dim with happy tears.

She looked at him with affection, her eyes shining with happy tears.

“I should have known you better, Bradbury. I suspected you. How foolish I was.”

“I should have known you better, Bradbury. I had my doubts about you. How foolish I was.”

“There, there,” said Bradbury.

“There, there,” Bradbury said.

“It was mother’s fault. She put ideas into my head.”

“It was my mom's fault. She planted ideas in my head.”

There was much that Bradbury would have liked to say about her mother, but he felt that this was not the time.

There was a lot that Bradbury wanted to say about her mom, but he thought this wasn't the right moment.

“And you really forgive me for sneaking off and playing at Squashy Hollow?”

“And you really forgive me for sneaking away and playing at Squashy Hollow?”

“Of course.”

"Definitely."

“Then why not a little round to-morrow?”

“Then why not a little round tomorrow?”

“No, Bradbury, I shall never play again. Vosper says I mustn’t.”

“No, Bradbury, I’m never playing again. Vosper says I can’t.”

“What!”

“What?!”

“He saw me one morning on the links, and he came to me and told me—quite nicely and respectfully—that it must not occur again. He said with the utmost deference that I was making a spectacle of myself and that this nuisance must now cease. So I gave it up. But it’s all right. Vosper thinks that gentle massage will cure my wheezing, so I’m[Pg 114] having it every day, and really I do think there’s an improvement already.”

“He saw me one morning on the golf course, and he came over and told me—politely and respectfully—that I couldn't do that again. He said with great respect that I was embarrassing myself and that this annoyance needed to stop. So I stopped. But it’s okay. Vosper believes that gentle massage will fix my wheezing, so I’m[Pg 114] getting it every day, and honestly, I think there’s already been some improvement.”

“Where is Vosper?” said Bradbury, hoarsely.

“Where's Vosper?” Bradbury said weakly.

“You aren’t going to be rude to him, Bradbury? He is so sensitive.”

“You’re not going to be rude to him, Bradbury? He’s really sensitive.”

But Bradbury Fisher had left the room.

But Bradbury Fisher had left the room.


“You rang, sir?” said Vosper, entering the Byzantine smoking-room some few minutes later.

“You called, sir?” said Vosper, walking into the ornate smoking room a few minutes later.

“Yes,” said Bradbury. “Vosper, I am a plain, rugged man and I do not know all that there is to be known about these things. So do not be offended if I ask you a question.”

“Yes,” said Bradbury. “Vosper, I’m a straightforward, tough guy, and I don’t know everything there is to know about these things. So please don’t take offense if I ask you a question.”

“Not at all, sir.”

"Not at all, sir."

“Tell me, Vosper, did the Duke ever shake hands with you?”

“Tell me, Vosper, did the Duke ever shake your hand?”

“Once only, sir—mistaking me in a dimly-lit hall for a visiting archbishop.”

“Only once, sir—confusing me in a dimly-lit hallway for a visiting archbishop.”

“Would it be all right for me to shake hands with you now?”

“Is it okay if I shake hands with you now?”

“If you wish it, sir, certainly.”

“If you want it, sir, of course.”

“I want to thank you, Vosper. Mrs. Fisher tells me that you have stopped her playing golf. I think that you have saved my reason, Vosper.”

“I want to thank you, Vosper. Mrs. Fisher told me that you've made her stop playing golf. I think you’ve saved my sanity, Vosper.”

“That is extremely gratifying, sir.”

"That's really rewarding, sir."

“Your salary is trebled.”

“Your salary is tripled.”

“Thank you very much, sir. And, while we are talking, sir, if I might—. There is one other little matter I wished to speak of, sir.”

“Thank you very much, sir. And, while we’re talking, sir, if I could—. There’s one more small thing I wanted to discuss, sir.”

[Pg 115]

[Pg 115]

“Shoot, Vosper.”

"Go for it, Vosper."

“It concerns Mrs. Maplebury, sir.”

"It's about Mrs. Maplebury, sir."

“What about her?”

"What about her?"

“If I might say so, sir, she would scarcely have done for the Duke.”

“If I may say so, sir, she wouldn't really be suitable for the Duke.”

A sudden wild thrill shot through Bradbury.

A sudden, wild rush of excitement coursed through Bradbury.

“You mean—?” he stammered.

"You mean—?" he stuttered.

“I mean, sir, that Mrs. Maplebury must go. I make no criticism of Mrs. Maplebury, you will understand, sir. I merely say that she would decidedly not have done for the Duke.”

“I mean, sir, that Mrs. Maplebury has to go. I'm not criticizing Mrs. Maplebury, as you will understand, sir. I'm just saying that she definitely would not have been suitable for the Duke.”

Bradbury drew in his breath sharply.

Bradbury inhaled sharply.

“Vosper,” he said, “the more I hear of that Duke of yours, the more I seem to like him. You really think he would have drawn the line at Mrs. Maplebury?”

“Vosper,” he said, “the more I hear about that Duke of yours, the more I like him. Do you really think he would have set boundaries with Mrs. Maplebury?”

“Very firmly, sir.”

"Absolutely, sir."

“Splendid fellow! Splendid fellow! She shall go to-morrow, Vosper.”

“Great guy! Great guy! She'll go tomorrow, Vosper.”

“Thank you very much, sir.”

“Thanks a lot, sir.”

“And, Vosper.”

"And, Vosper."

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“Your salary. It is quadrupled.”

"Your salary is now four times higher."

“I am greatly obliged, sir.”

“Thank you very much, sir.”

“Tra-la, Vosper!”

"Yay, Vosper!"

“Tra-la, sir. Will that be all?”

“Hey there, sir. Is that everything?”

“That will be all. Tra-la!”

"That's enough. Tra-la!"

“Tra-la, sir,” said the butler.

"Tra-la, sir," the butler said.


[Pg 116]

[Pg 116]

CHAPTER IV
CHESTER LOSES HIS WAY

The afternoon was warm and heavy. Butterflies loafed languidly in the sunshine, birds panted in the shady recesses of the trees.

The afternoon was warm and humid. Butterflies drifted lazily in the sunshine, while birds rested in the cool shade of the trees.

The Oldest Member, snug in his favourite chair, had long since succumbed to the drowsy influence of the weather. His eyes were closed, his chin sunk upon his breast. The pipe which he had been smoking lay beside him on the turf, and ever and anon there proceeded from him a muffled snore.

The oldest member, cozy in his favorite chair, had long given in to the sleepy vibe of the weather. His eyes were shut, and his chin was dropped onto his chest. The pipe he had been smoking rested beside him on the grass, and occasionally, a muffled snore escaped him.

Suddenly the stillness was broken. There was a sharp, cracking sound as of splitting wood. The Oldest Member sat up, blinking. As soon as his eyes had become accustomed to the glare, he perceived that a foursome had holed out on the ninth and was disintegrating. Two of the players were moving with quick, purposeful steps in the direction of the side door which gave entrance to the bar; a third was making for the road that led to the village, bearing himself as one in profound dejection; the fourth came on to the terrace.

Suddenly, the silence was shattered. There was a loud, cracking sound like wood breaking. The Oldest Member sat up, blinking. Once his eyes adjusted to the brightness, he noticed that a group of four had finished at the ninth hole and were breaking apart. Two of the players were walking quickly and purposefully towards the side door that led to the bar; a third was heading for the road to the village, looking deeply dejected; the fourth came out onto the terrace.

“Finished?” said the Oldest Member.

“Are you done?” said the Oldest Member.

The other stopped, wiping a heated brow. He[Pg 117] lowered himself into the adjoining chair and stretched his legs out.

The other person paused, wiping his sweaty forehead. He[Pg 117] settled into the nearby chair and stretched his legs out.

“Yes. We started at the tenth. Golly, I’m tired. No joke playing in this weather.”

“Yes. We started at ten. Wow, I’m tired. No kidding, playing in this weather is tough.”

“How did you come out?”

“How did you come out as?”

“We won on the last green. Jimmy Fothergill and I were playing the vicar and Rupert Blake.”

“We won on the final green. Jimmy Fothergill and I were playing against the vicar and Rupert Blake.”

“What was that sharp, cracking sound I heard?” asked the Oldest Member.

“What was that loud, cracking noise I just heard?” asked the Oldest Member.

“That was the vicar smashing his putter. Poor old chap, he had rotten luck all the way round, and it didn’t seem to make it any better for him that he wasn’t able to relieve his feelings in the ordinary way.”

“That was the vicar breaking his putter. Poor guy, he had terrible luck all around, and it didn’t seem to help him that he couldn’t express his feelings in the usual way.”

“I suspected some such thing,” said the Oldest Member, “from the look of his back as he was leaving the green. His walk was the walk of an overwrought soul.”

“I had a feeling about that,” said the Oldest Member, “from the way he looked as he was leaving the green. His walk was the walk of someone deeply troubled.”

His companion did not reply. He was breathing deeply and regularly.

His friend didn't answer. He was breathing deeply and steadily.

“It is a moot question,” proceeded the Oldest Member, thoughtfully, “whether the clergy, considering their peculiar position, should not be more liberally handicapped at golf than the laymen with whom they compete. I have made a close study of the game since the days of the feather ball, and I am firmly convinced that to refrain entirely from oaths during a round is almost equivalent to giving away three bisques. There are certain occasions[Pg 118] when an oath seems to be so imperatively demanded that the strain of keeping it in must inevitably affect the ganglions or nerve-centres in such a manner as to diminish the steadiness of the swing.”

“It’s a debatable point,” continued the Oldest Member, thinking it over, “whether the clergy, given their unique situation, should be allowed more leeway in golf than the laypeople they compete against. I've been seriously studying the game since the days of the feather ball, and I truly believe that avoiding swearing entirely during a round is almost like giving away three shots. There are times[Pg 118] when swearing feels absolutely necessary, and trying to hold it in can really mess with your nerves and make your swing less steady.”

The man beside him slipped lower down in his chair. His mouth had opened slightly.

The man next to him sank lower in his chair. His mouth was slightly open.

“I am reminded in this connection,” said the Oldest Member, “of the story of young Chester Meredith, a friend of mine whom you have not, I think, met. He moved from this neighbourhood shortly before you came. There was a case where a man’s whole happiness was very nearly wrecked purely because he tried to curb his instincts and thwart nature in this very respect. Perhaps you would care to hear the story?”

“I’m reminded of the story of young Chester Meredith,” said the Oldest Member, “a friend of mine you probably haven’t met. He left this neighborhood not long before you arrived. There was an incident where a man’s entire happiness almost fell apart simply because he tried to suppress his instincts and go against nature in this way. Would you like to hear the story?”

A snore proceeded from the next chair.

A snore came from the next chair.

“Very well, then,” said the Oldest Member, “I will relate it.”

“Alright, then,” said the Oldest Member, “I'll tell it.”


Chester Meredith (said the Oldest Member) was one of the nicest young fellows of my acquaintance. We had been friends ever since he had come to live here as a small boy, and I had watched him with a fatherly eye through all the more important crises of a young man’s life. It was I who taught him to drive, and when he had all that trouble in his twenty-first year with shanking his short approaches, it was to me that he came for sympathy[Pg 119] and advice. It was an odd coincidence, therefore, that I should have been present when he fell in love.

Chester Meredith (said the Oldest Member) was one of the nicest young guys I know. We had been friends ever since he moved here as a little kid, and I had watched him closely, like a father, through all the major ups and downs of growing up. I was the one who taught him how to drive, and when he struggled with his short game during his twenty-first year, he came to me for support and advice. So, it was a strange coincidence that I was there when he fell in love.[Pg 119]

I was smoking my evening cigar out here and watching the last couples finishing their rounds, when Chester came out of the club-house and sat by me. I could see that the boy was perturbed about something, and wondered why, for I knew that he had won his match.

I was smoking my evening cigar outside and watching the last couples finish their rounds when Chester came out of the clubhouse and sat next to me. I could see that the kid was upset about something, and I wondered why, since I knew he had won his match.

“What,” I inquired, “is on your mind?”

“What’s on your mind?” I asked.

“Oh, nothing,” said Chester. “I was only thinking that there are some human misfits who ought not be allowed on any decent links.”

“Oh, nothing,” Chester said. “I was just thinking that there are some people who shouldn’t be allowed on any respectable golf courses.”

“You mean—?”

"You mean—?"

“The Wrecking Crew,” said Chester, bitterly. “They held us up all the way round, confound them. Wouldn’t let us through. What can you do with people who don’t know enough of the etiquette of the game to understand that a single has right of way over a four-ball foursome? We had to loaf about for hours on end while they scratched at the turf like a lot of crimson hens. Eventually all four of them lost their balls simultaneously at the eleventh and we managed to get by. I hope they choke.”

“The Wrecking Crew,” Chester said bitterly. “They held us up the whole round, damn them. Wouldn’t let us through. What can you do with people who don’t know the etiquette of the game well enough to realize that a single has the right of way over a four-ball foursome? We had to wait around for hours while they dug at the ground like a bunch of red hens. Eventually, all four of them lost their balls at the eleventh hole at the same time, and we finally managed to get by. I hope they choke.”

I was not altogether surprised at his warmth. The Wrecking Crew consisted of four retired business men who had taken up the noble game late in life because their doctors had ordered them air and exercise. Every club, I suppose, has a cross of this[Pg 120] kind to bear, and it was not often that our members rebelled; but there was undoubtedly something particularly irritating in the methods of the Wrecking Crew. They tried so hard that it seemed almost inconceivable that they should be so slow.

I wasn't really surprised by his friendliness. The Wrecking Crew was made up of four retired businessmen who had picked up the sport later in life because their doctors told them they needed fresh air and exercise. Every club probably has its own burden to bear, and our members seldom rebelled; but there was definitely something especially frustrating about the way the Wrecking Crew played. They tried so hard that it seemed unbelievable how slow they were.

“They are all respectable men,” I said, “and were, I believe, highly thought of in their respective businesses. But on the links I admit that they are a trial.”

“They're all respectable guys,” I said, “and I believe they were well regarded in their own businesses. But out on the golf course, I have to admit, they can be a challenge.”

“They are the direct lineal descendants of the Gadarene swine,” said Chester firmly. “Every time they come out I expect to see them rush down the hill from the first tee and hurl themselves into the lake at the second. Of all the—”

“They are the direct lineal descendants of the Gadarene swine,” Chester said confidently. “Every time they come out, I expect to see them run down the hill from the first tee and throw themselves into the lake at the second. Of all the—”

“Hush!” I said.

“Be quiet!” I said.

Out of the corner of my eye I had seen a girl approaching, and I was afraid lest Chester in his annoyance might use strong language. For he was one of those golfers who are apt to express themselves in moments of emotion with a good deal of generous warmth.

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a girl coming, and I worried that Chester, in his irritation, might curse. He was one of those golfers who tends to express himself quite passionately when he's feeling emotional.

“Eh?” said Chester.

"Really?" said Chester.

I jerked my head, and he looked round. And, as he did so, there came into his face an expression which I had seen there only once before, on the occasion when he won the President’s Cup on the last green by holing a thirty-yard chip with his mashie. It was a look of ecstasy and awe. His[Pg 121] mouth was open, his eyebrows raised, and he was breathing heavily through his nose.

I suddenly turned my head, and he looked over. As he did, a look crossed his face that I had only seen once before, the time he won the President’s Cup on the last hole by sinking a thirty-yard chip shot with his mashie. It was a look of pure joy and amazement. His mouth was open, his eyebrows were raised, and he was breathing heavily through his nose.[Pg 121]

“Golly!” I heard him mutter.

“Wow!” I heard him mutter.

The girl passed by. I could not blame Chester for staring at her. She was a beautiful young thing, with a lissom figure and a perfect face. Her hair was a deep chestnut, her eyes blue, her nose small and laid back with about as much loft as a light iron. She disappeared, and Chester, after nearly dislocating his neck trying to see her round the corner of the club-house, emitted a deep, explosive sigh.

The girl walked by. I couldn't blame Chester for staring at her. She was a gorgeous young woman, with a slim figure and a flawless face. Her hair was a rich chestnut, her eyes were blue, and her nose was small and flat like a light iron. She vanished, and Chester, after nearly twisting his neck trying to catch a glimpse of her around the corner of the clubhouse, let out a deep, heavy sigh.

“Who is she?” he whispered.

“Who is she?” he asked.

I could tell him that. In one way and another I get to know most things around this locality.

I could tell him that. In one way or another, I find out most things about this area.

“She is a Miss Blakeney. Felicia Blakeney. She has come to stay for a month with the Waterfields. I understand she was at school with Jane Waterfield. She is twenty-three, has a dog named Joseph, dances well, and dislikes parsnips. Her father is a distinguished writer on sociological subjects; her mother is Wilmot Royce, the well-known novelist, whose last work, Sewers of the Soul, was, you may recall, jerked before a tribunal by the Purity League. She has a brother, Crispin Blakeney, an eminent young reviewer and essayist, who is now in India studying local conditions with a view to a series of lectures. She only arrived here yesterday, so this is all I have been able to find out about her as yet.”

“She is Miss Blakeney. Felicia Blakeney. She has come to stay for a month with the Waterfields. I understand she was in school with Jane Waterfield. She’s twenty-three, has a dog named Joseph, dances well, and dislikes parsnips. Her father is a respected writer on sociological topics; her mother is Wilmot Royce, the famous novelist, whose last book, Sewers of the Soul, was, you might remember, pulled before a tribunal by the Purity League. She has a brother, Crispin Blakeney, a prominent young reviewer and essayist, who is currently in India studying local conditions for a series of lectures. She just arrived yesterday, so this is everything I’ve been able to find out about her so far.”

[Pg 122]

[Pg 122]

Chester’s mouth was still open when I began speaking. By the time I had finished it was open still wider. The ecstatic look in his eyes had changed to one of dull despair.

Chester’s mouth was still open when I started speaking. By the time I finished, it was even wider. The look of joy in his eyes had turned into one of blank despair.

“My God!” he muttered. “If her family is like that, what chance is there for a rough-neck like me?”

“OMG!” he muttered. “If her family is like that, what chance does a roughneck like me have?”

“You admire her?”

“You like her?”

“She is the alligator’s Adam’s apple,” said Chester, simply.

“She’s the alligator’s Adam’s apple,” Chester said plainly.

I patted his shoulder.

I gave his shoulder a pat.

“Have courage, my boy,” I said. “Always remember that the love of a good man, to whom the pro can give only a couple of strokes in eighteen holes is not to be despised.”

“Be brave, my boy,” I said. “Always remember that the love of a good man, to whom the pro can only give a few strokes in eighteen holes, shouldn't be taken lightly.”

“Yes, that’s all very well. But this girl is probably one solid mass of brain. She will look on me as an uneducated wart-hog.”

“Yes, that’s all very well. But this girl is probably one solid mass of brains. She will see me as an uneducated warthog.”

“Well, I will introduce you, and we will see. She looked a nice girl.”

“Well, I'll introduce you, and we’ll see. She seemed like a nice girl.”

“You’re a great describer, aren’t you?” said Chester. “A wonderful flow of language you’ve got, I don’t think! Nice girl! Why, she’s the only girl in the world. She’s a pearl among women. She’s the most marvellous, astounding, beautiful, heavenly thing that ever drew perfumed breath.” He paused, as if his train of thought had been interrupted by an idea. “Did you say that her brother’s name was Crispin?”

“You’re a great storyteller, aren’t you?” said Chester. “You’ve got a beautiful way with words, I must say! Nice girl! She’s the only girl in the world. She’s a gem among women. She’s the most amazing, impressive, beautiful, heavenly thing that ever took a breath with perfume.” He paused, as if an idea had interrupted his thoughts. “Did you say her brother’s name was Crispin?”

[Pg 123]

[Pg 123]

“I did. Why?”

"I did. Why?"

Chester gave vent to a few manly oaths.

Chester let out a few strong curses.

“Doesn’t that just show you how things go in this rotten world?”

“Doesn’t that just show you how things are in this messed-up world?”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“I was at school with him.”

“I went to school with him.”

“Surely that should form a solid basis for friendship?”

“Surely that should be a solid foundation for friendship?”

“Should it? Should it, by gad? Well, let me tell you that I probably kicked that blighted worm Crispin Blakeney a matter of seven hundred and forty-six times in the few years I knew him. He was the world’s worst. He could have walked straight into the Wrecking Crew and no questions asked. Wouldn’t it jar you? I have the luck to know her brother, and it turns out that we couldn’t stand the sight of each other.”

“Should it? Should it, really? Well, let me tell you that I probably kicked that miserable worm Crispin Blakeney about seven hundred and forty-six times in the few years I knew him. He was the absolute worst. He could have walked right into the Wrecking Crew without anyone questioning him. Wouldn’t that surprise you? I happen to know her brother, and it turns out we couldn’t stand the sight of each other.”

“Well, there is no need to tell her that.”

“Well, no need to mention that to her.”

“Do you mean—?” He gazed at me wildly. “Do you mean that I might pretend we were pals?”

“Are you saying—?” He looked at me in shock. “Are you saying that I could act like we were friends?”

“Why not? Seeing that he is in India, he can hardly contradict you.”

“Why not? Since he’s in India, he can hardly argue with you.”

“My gosh!” He mused for a moment. I could see that the idea was beginning to sink in. It was always thus with Chester. You had to give him time. “By Jove, it mightn’t be a bad scheme at that. I mean, it would start me off with a rush, like being one up on bogey in the first two. And there’s nothing like a good start. By gad, I’ll do it.”

“Oh my gosh!” He thought for a moment. I could see that the idea was starting to sink in. It was always like that with Chester. You just had to give him time. “Wow, it might actually be a good plan after all. I mean, it would get me going with a bang, like being ahead of bogey in the first two. And there’s nothing like a strong start. By gosh, I’ll do it.”

[Pg 124]

[Pg 124]

“I should.”

"I should."

“Reminiscences of the dear old days when we were lads together, and all that sort of thing.”

“Memories of the good old days when we were kids together, and all that kind of stuff.”

“Precisely.”

"Exactly."

“It isn’t going to be easy, mind you,” said Chester, meditatively. “I’ll do it because I love her, but nothing else in this world would make me say a civil word about the blister. Well, then, that’s settled. Get on with the introduction stuff, will you? I’m in a hurry.”

“It’s not going to be easy, just so you know,” Chester said thoughtfully. “I’ll do it because I love her, but nothing else in this world would make me say a nice word about that pain. Okay, that’s settled. Let’s get on with the introduction, can you? I’m in a hurry.”

One of the privileges of age is that it enables a man to thrust his society on a beautiful girl without causing her to draw herself up and say “Sir!” It was not difficult for me to make the acquaintance of Miss Blakeney, and, this done, my first act was to unleash Chester on her.

One of the perks of getting older is that it allows a guy to impose himself on a beautiful girl without her getting all defensive and saying, “Sir!” It wasn’t hard for me to meet Miss Blakeney, and once I did, my first move was to set Chester loose on her.

“Chester,” I said, summoning him as he loafed with an overdone carelessness on the horizon, one leg almost inextricably entwined about the other, “I want you to meet Miss Blakeney. Miss Blakeney, this is my young friend Chester Meredith. He was at school with your brother Crispin. You were great friends, were you not?”

“Chester,” I called out, getting his attention as he lounged with an exaggerated casualness on the horizon, one leg awkwardly wrapped around the other, “I want you to meet Miss Blakeney. Miss Blakeney, this is my young friend Chester Meredith. He went to school with your brother Crispin. You two were really good friends, right?”

“Bosom,” said Chester, after a pause.

“Bosom,” Chester said after a pause.

“Oh, really?” said the girl. There was a pause. “He is in India now.”

“Oh, really?” the girl said. There was a pause. “He’s in India now.”

“Yes,” said Chester.

"Yep," said Chester.

There was another pause.

There was another pause.

“Great chap,” said Chester, gruffly.

“Great guy,” said Chester, gruffly.

[Pg 125]

[Pg 125]

“Crispin is very popular,” said the girl, “with some people.”

“Crispin is really popular,” said the girl, “with some people.”

“Always been my best pal,” said Chester.

“Always been my best friend,” said Chester.

“Yes?”

“Hey?”

I was not altogether satisfied with the way matters were developing. The girl seemed cold and unfriendly, and I was afraid that this was due to Chester’s repellent manner. Shyness, especially when complicated by love at first sight, is apt to have strange effects on a man, and the way it had taken Chester was to make him abnormally stiff and dignified. One of the most charming things about him, as a rule, was his delightful boyish smile. Shyness had caused him to iron this out of his countenance till no trace of it remained. Not only did he not smile, he looked like a man who never had smiled and never would. His mouth was a thin, rigid line. His back was stiff with what appeared to be contemptuous aversion. He looked down his nose at Miss Blakeney as if she were less than the dust beneath his chariot-wheels.

I wasn't completely satisfied with how things were going. The girl seemed cold and unfriendly, and I was worried this was because of Chester's off-putting attitude. Shyness, especially mixed with love at first sight, can have strange effects on a person, and for Chester, it made him overly stiff and formal. Usually, one of his most charming qualities was his delightful boyish smile. But shyness had caused him to wipe that from his face until it was completely gone. Not only did he not smile, he looked like someone who had never smiled and probably never would. His mouth was a thin, rigid line. His posture was stiff with what seemed like contemptuous disdain. He looked down his nose at Miss Blakeney as if she were less than the dust beneath his chariot wheels.

I thought the best thing to do was to leave them alone together to get acquainted. Perhaps, I thought, it was my presence that was cramping Chester’s style. I excused myself and receded.

I figured the best move was to leave them alone to get to know each other. Maybe, I thought, my presence was holding Chester back. I stepped aside and withdrew.


It was some days before I saw Chester again. He came round to my cottage one night after dinner[Pg 126] and sank into a chair, where he remained silent for several minutes.

It was a few days before I saw Chester again. He dropped by my cottage one night after dinner[Pg 126] and plopped down in a chair, staying quiet for several minutes.

“Well?” I said at last.

"Well?" I finally said.

“Eh?” said Chester, starting violently.

"Wait, what?" said Chester, startled.

“Have you been seeing anything of Miss Blakeney lately?”

“Have you seen anything of Miss Blakeney lately?”

“You bet I have.”

“For sure, I have.”

“And how do you feel about her on further acquaintance?”

“And how do you feel about her now that you know her better?”

“Eh?” said Chester, absently.

"Eh?" Chester said absentmindedly.

“Do you still love her?”

“Do you still love her?”

Chester came out of his trance.

Chester snapped out of his trance.

“Love her?” he cried, his voice vibrating with emotion. “Of course I love her. Who wouldn’t love her? I’d be a silly chump not loving her. Do you know,” the boy went on, a look in his eyes like that of some young knight seeing the Holy Grail in a vision, “do you know, she is the only woman I ever met who didn’t overswing. Just a nice, crisp, snappy, half-slosh, with a good full follow-through. And another thing. You’ll hardly believe me, but she waggles almost as little as George Duncan. You know how women waggle as a rule, fiddling about for a minute and a half like kittens playing with a ball of wool. Well, she just makes one firm pass with the club and then bing! There is none like her, none.”

“Love her?” he said, his voice shaking with emotion. “Of course I love her. Who wouldn’t love her? I’d be a fool not to love her. Do you know,” the boy continued, a look in his eyes like a young knight seeing the Holy Grail in a vision, “do you know, she’s the only woman I’ve ever met who doesn’t overswing. Just a nice, crisp, snappy half-slosh with a good full follow-through. And another thing. You’ll hardly believe me, but she waggles almost as little as George Duncan. You know how women usually waggle, fiddling around for a minute and a half like kittens playing with a ball of yarn. Well, she just makes one solid swing with the club and then bing! There’s no one like her, none.”

“Then you have been playing golf with her?”

“So, you’ve been playing golf with her?”

“Nearly every day.”

"Almost every day."

[Pg 127]

[Pg 127]

“How is your game?”

"How's your game going?"

“Rather spotty. I seem to be mistiming them.”

"Kind of hit or miss. I think I'm just timing them wrong."

I was concerned.

I was worried.

“I do hope, my dear boy,” I said, earnestly, “that you are taking care to control your feelings when out on the links with Miss Blakeney. You know what you are like. I trust you have not been using the sort of language you generally employ on occasions when you are not timing them right?”

“I really hope, my dear boy,” I said sincerely, “that you’re being careful to manage your feelings when you’re out on the course with Miss Blakeney. You know how you can be. I trust you haven’t been using the kind of language you usually do when you’re not in the right moment?”

“Me?” said Chester, horrified. “Who, me? You don’t imagine for a moment that I would dream of saying a thing that would bring a blush to her dear cheek, do you? Why, a bishop could have gone round with me and learned nothing new.”

“Me?” said Chester, horrified. “Who, me? You really think I would ever say something that would make her blush? No way! A bishop could have walked around with me and picked up nothing new.”

I was relieved.

I felt relieved.

“How do you find you manage the dialogue these days?” I asked. “When I introduced you, you behaved—you will forgive an old friend for criticising—you behaved a little like a stuffed frog with laryngitis. Have things got easier in that respect?”

“How do you think you handle conversation these days?” I asked. “When I introduced you, you acted—you’ll forgive an old friend for pointing this out—you acted a bit like a stuffed frog with laryngitis. Has it gotten easier in that regard?”

“Oh yes. I’m quite the prattler now. I talk about her brother mostly. I put in the greater part of my time boosting the tick. It seems to be coming easier. Will-power, I suppose. And then, of course, I talk a good deal about her mother’s novels.”

“Oh yes. I’m quite the chatterbox now. I mostly talk about her brother. I spend most of my time praising the tick. It seems to be getting easier. Willpower, I guess. And then, of course, I talk a lot about her mother’s novels.”

“Have you read them?”

"Have you checked them out?"

“Every damned one of them—for her sake. And if there’s a greater proof of love than that, show[Pg 128] me! My gosh, what muck that woman writes! That reminds me, I’ve got to send to the bookshop for her latest—out yesterday. It’s called The Stench of Life. A sequel, I understand, to Grey Mildew.”

“Every single one of them—for her sake. And if there’s a greater proof of love than that, show[Pg 128] me! Wow, what trash that woman writes! That reminds me, I need to order her latest from the bookstore—it came out yesterday. It’s called The Stench of Life. I hear it’s a sequel to Grey Mildew.”

“Brave lad,” I said, pressing his hand. “Brave, devoted lad!”

“Brave kid,” I said, shaking his hand. “Brave, devoted kid!”

“Oh, I’d do more than that for her.” He smoked for a while in silence. “By the way, I’m going to propose to her to-morrow.”

“Oh, I’d do more than that for her.” He smoked for a while in silence. “By the way, I’m going to propose to her tomorrow.”

“Already?”

"Already?"

“Can’t put it off a minute longer. It’s been as much as I could manage, bottling it up till now. Where do you think would be the best place? I mean, it’s not the sort of thing you can do while you’re walking down the street or having a cup of tea. I thought of asking her to have a round with me and taking a stab at it on the links.”

“Can’t delay it any longer. I’ve barely held it together this long. Where do you think would be the best place for it? I mean, it’s not something you can just do while walking down the street or having a cup of tea. I considered inviting her to hang out and trying to bring it up while we’re on the golf course.”

“You could not do better. The links—Nature’s cathedral.”

“You couldn’t do any better. The links—Nature’s cathedral.”

“Right-o, then! I’ll let you know how I come out.”

“Alright, then! I’ll let you know how it goes.”

“I wish you luck, my boy,” I said.

“I wish you luck, kid,” I said.


And what of Felicia, meanwhile? She was, alas, far from returning the devotion which scorched Chester’s vital organs. He seemed to her precisely the sort of man she most disliked. From childhood up Felicia Blakeney had lived in an atmosphere of[Pg 129] highbrowism, and the type of husband she had always seen in her daydreams was the man who was simple and straightforward and earthy and did not know whether Artbashiekeff was a suburb of Moscow or a new kind of Russian drink. A man like Chester, who on his own statement would rather read one of her mother’s novels than eat, revolted her. And his warm affection for her brother Crispin set the seal on her distaste.

And what about Felicia in the meantime? Unfortunately, she was far from returning the love that burned Chester up inside. To her, he was exactly the type of guy she disliked the most. Ever since she was a child, Felicia Blakeney had grown up in an environment of sophistication, and the kind of husband she’d always imagined in her daydreams was someone simple, straightforward, down-to-earth, and who wouldn’t even know if Artbashiekeff was a suburb of Moscow or a new type of Russian drink. A guy like Chester, who claimed he’d rather read one of her mother’s novels than eat, disgusted her. Plus, his warm affection for her brother Crispin only made her dislike him even more.

Felicia was a dutiful child, and she loved her parents. It took a bit of doing, but she did it. But at her brother Crispin she drew the line. He wouldn’t do, and his friends were worse than he was. They were high-voiced, supercilious, pince-nezed young men who talked patronisingly of Life and Art, and Chester’s unblushing confession that he was one of them had put him ten down and nine to play right away.

Felicia was a responsible child, and she loved her parents. It took some effort, but she managed it. However, when it came to her brother Crispin, she drew the line. He was not acceptable, and his friends were even worse. They were loud, arrogant young men with glasses who spoke condescendingly about Life and Art. Chester’s shameless admission that he was one of them had already put him in a bad position.

You may wonder why the boy’s undeniable skill on the links had no power to soften the girl. The unfortunate fact was that all the good effects of his prowess were neutralised by his behaviour while playing. All her life she had treated golf with a proper reverence and awe, and in Chester’s attitude towards the game she seemed to detect a horrible shallowness. The fact is, Chester, in his efforts to keep himself from using strong language, had found a sort of relief in a girlish giggle, and it made her shudder every time she heard it.

You might wonder why the boy's undeniable talent on the golf course didn’t impress the girl. The unfortunate truth was that all the good that came from his skills was overshadowed by his behavior while playing. Throughout her life, she had approached golf with the proper respect and admiration, and in Chester's attitude towards the game, she detected a disturbing lack of depth. The reality is, Chester, trying to avoid using harsh language, found a release in a girlish giggle, and it made her shudder every time she heard it.

[Pg 130]

[Pg 130]

His deportment, therefore, in the space of time leading up to the proposal could not have been more injurious to his cause. They started out quite happily, Chester doing a nice two-hundred-yarder off the first tee, which for a moment awoke the girl’s respect. But at the fourth, after a lovely brassie-shot, he found his ball deeply embedded in the print of a woman’s high heel. It was just one of those rubs of the green which normally would have caused him to ease his bosom with a flood of sturdy protest, but now he was on his guard.

His behavior in the time leading up to the proposal couldn’t have been worse for his chances. They started out on a good note, with Chester hitting a nice two-hundred-yarder off the first tee, which momentarily earned him the girl's respect. But at the fourth hole, after a great brassie shot, he found his ball stuck in the impression left by a woman’s high heel. It was just one of those unfortunate breaks that usually would have made him vent his frustration with a strong protest, but now he was being cautious.

“Tee-hee!” simpered Chester, reaching for his niblick. “Too bad, too bad!” and the girl shuddered to the depths of her soul.

“Tee-hee!” giggled Chester, reaching for his club. “Such a shame, such a shame!” and the girl shivered to her core.

Having holed out, he proceeded to enliven the walk to the next tee with a few remarks on her mother’s literary style, and it was while they were walking after their drives that he proposed.

Having finished the hole, he started to lighten the mood on the walk to the next tee with some comments about her mom’s writing style, and it was while they were walking after their shots that he proposed.

His proposal, considering the circumstances, could hardly have been less happily worded. Little knowing that he was rushing upon his doom, Chester stressed the Crispin note. He gave Felicia the impression that he was suggesting this marriage more for Crispin’s sake than anything else. He conveyed the idea that he thought how nice it would be for brother Crispin to have his old chum in the family. He drew a picture of their little home, with Crispin for ever popping in and out like a rabbit. It is not to be wondered at that, when[Pg 131] at length he had finished and she had time to speak, the horrified girl turned him down with a thud.

His proposal, given the situation, could hardly have been worse phrased. Unaware that he was walking into his own disaster, Chester emphasized the Crispin angle. He gave Felicia the impression that he was suggesting this marriage more for Crispin’s benefit than anything else. He implied that it would be great for brother Crispin to have his old friend in the family. He painted a picture of their cozy home, with Crispin constantly popping in and out like a rabbit. So, it’s no surprise that when he finally finished and she had a moment to respond, the shocked girl rejected him outright.

It is at moments such as these that a man reaps the reward of a good upbringing.

It’s in moments like these that a man benefits from a good upbringing.

In similar circumstances those who have not had the benefit of a sound training in golf are too apt to go wrong. Goaded by the sudden anguish, they take to drink, plunge into dissipation, and write vers libre. Chester was mercifully saved from this. I saw him the day after he had been handed the mitten, and was struck by the look of grim determination in his face. Deeply wounded though he was, I could see that he was the master of his fate and the captain of his soul.

In similar situations, those who haven't had proper golf training are likely to make mistakes. Driven by sudden pain, they often turn to alcohol, indulge in excess, and write free verse. Fortunately, Chester was spared from this. I saw him the day after he got dumped, and I was struck by the look of grim determination on his face. Although he was hurt, it was clear that he was in control of his life and his destiny.

“I am sorry, my boy,” I said, sympathetically, when he had told me the painful news.

“I’m sorry, my boy,” I said, feeling for him, when he shared the painful news.

“It can’t be helped,” he replied, bravely.

“It can't be helped,” he replied, bravely.

“Her decision was final?”

"Was her decision final?"

“Quite.”

"Definitely."

“You do not contemplate having another pop at her?”

“You're not thinking about trying to get her again?”

“No good. I know when I’m licked.”

“No way. I know when I’m defeated.”

I patted him on the shoulder and said the only thing it seemed possible to say.

I patted him on the shoulder and said the only thing that felt right to say.

“After all, there is always golf.”

"After all, there's always golf."

He nodded.

He agreed.

“Yes. My game needs a lot of tuning up. Now is the time to do it. From now on I go at this pastime seriously. I make it my life-work. Who[Pg 132] knows?” he murmured, with a sudden gleam in his eyes. “The Amateur Championship—”

“Yes. My game needs a lot of work. Now's the time to do it. From now on, I'm taking this hobby seriously. I'm making it my life’s work. Who[Pg 132] knows?” he whispered, with a sudden sparkle in his eyes. “The Amateur Championship—”

“The Open!” I cried, falling gladly into his mood.

“The Open!” I exclaimed, happily joining in his mood.

“The American Amateur,” said Chester, flushing.

“The American Amateur,” Chester said, blushing.

“The American Open,” I chorused.

"The American Open," I said.

“No one has ever copped all four.”

“No one has ever pulled off all four.”

“No one.”

“No one.”

“Watch me!” said Chester Meredith, simply.

“Watch me!” Chester Meredith said, straightforwardly.


It was about two weeks after this that I happened to look in on Chester at his house one morning. I found him about to start for the links. As he had foreshadowed in the conversation which I have just related, he now spent most of the daylight hours on the course. In these two weeks he had gone about his task of achieving perfection with a furious energy which made him the talk of the club. Always one of the best players in the place, he had developed an astounding brilliance. Men who had played him level were now obliged to receive two and even three strokes. The pro. himself conceding one, had only succeeded in halving their match. The struggle for the President’s Cup came round once more, and Chester won it for the second time with ridiculous ease.

About two weeks later, I stopped by Chester's house one morning. I found him getting ready to head to the golf course. As he had hinted in our earlier conversation, he was now spending most of his daylight hours there. In those two weeks, he approached his quest for perfection with such intense energy that he became the talk of the club. Always one of the top players, he had developed an incredible skill level. Opponents who had previously played him evenly were now having to give him two or even three strokes. Even the pro, who conceded one stroke, could only manage to tie against him. The competition for the President’s Cup came around again, and Chester won it for the second time with ridiculous ease.

When I arrived, he was practising chip-shots in his sitting-room. I noticed that he seemed to be labouring under some strong emotion, and his first words gave me the clue.

When I got there, he was practicing chip shots in his living room. I could tell he was dealing with some intense emotions, and his first words were a hint.

[Pg 133]

[Pg 133]

“She’s going away to-morrow,” he said, abruptly, lofting a ball over the whatnot on to the Chesterfield.

“She’s leaving tomorrow,” he said suddenly, tossing a ball over the shelf onto the Chesterfield.

I was not sure whether I was sorry or relieved. Her absence would leave a terrible blank, of course, but it might be that it would help him to get over his infatuation.

I wasn't sure if I felt sorry or relieved. Her absence would definitely create a huge void, but it might actually help him move on from his obsession.

“Ah!” I said, non-committally.

"Ah!" I said, without commitment.

Chester addressed his ball with a well-assumed phlegm, but I could see by the way his ears wiggled that he was feeling deeply. I was not surprised when he topped his shot into the coal-scuttle.

Chester stood over his ball with a calm demeanor, but I could tell by the way his ears twitched that he was feeling intense emotions. I wasn’t shocked when he hit his shot into the coal scuttle.

“She has promised to play a last round with me this morning,” he said.

“She promised to play one last round with me this morning,” he said.

Again I was doubtful what view to take. It was a pretty, poetic idea, not unlike Browning’s “Last Ride Together,” but I was not sure if it was altogether wise. However, it was none of my business, so I merely patted him on the shoulder and he gathered up his clubs and went off.

Again, I was unsure what perspective to adopt. It was a nice, poetic idea, kind of like Browning’s “Last Ride Together,” but I wasn't sure if it was really wise. Still, it wasn’t my place to judge, so I just patted him on the shoulder, and he picked up his clubs and walked away.


Owing to motives of delicacy I had not offered to accompany him on his round, and it was not till later that I learned the actual details of what occurred. At the start, it seems, the spiritual anguish which he was suffering had a depressing effect on his game. He hooked his drive off the first tee and was only enabled to get a five by means of a strong niblick shot out of the rough. At the second, the lake hole, he lost a ball in the water and got another[Pg 134] five. It was only at the third that he began to pull himself together.

Due to concerns about sensitivity, I hadn’t offered to join him for his round, and it wasn’t until later that I discovered the full story of what happened. Initially, it seems that the emotional pain he was experiencing negatively impacted his game. He hooked his drive off the first tee and only managed to get a five thanks to a strong niblick shot out of the rough. At the second hole, the lake hole, he lost a ball in the water and scored another five. It was only at the third hole that he started to regain his composure.

The test of a great golfer is his ability to recover from a bad start. Chester had this quality to a pre-eminent degree. A lesser man, conscious of being three over bogey for the first two holes, might have looked on his round as ruined. To Chester it simply meant that he had to get a couple of “birdies” right speedily, and he set about it at once. Always a long driver, he excelled himself at the third. It is, as you know, an uphill hole all the way, but his drive could not have come far short of two hundred and fifty yards. A brassie-shot of equal strength and unerring direction put him on the edge of the green, and he holed out with a long putt two under bogey. He had hoped for a “birdie” and he had achieved an “eagle.”

The mark of a great golfer is his ability to bounce back from a rough start. Chester had this quality in spades. A lesser player, aware that he was three over par after the first two holes, might have thought his game was shot. For Chester, it just meant he needed to score a couple of birdies quickly, and he got right to it. Always a strong driver, he really outdid himself on the third hole. As you know, it’s an uphill hole all the way, but his drive was nearly two hundred and fifty yards. An equally powerful and accurate brassie shot got him right to the edge of the green, and he sank a long putt to finish two under par. He had hoped for a birdie and ended up with an eagle.

I think that this splendid feat must have softened Felicia’s heart, had it not been for the fact that misery had by this time entirely robbed Chester of the ability to smile. Instead, therefore, of behaving in the wholesome, natural way of men who get threes at bogey five holes, he preserved a drawn, impassive countenance; and as she watched him tee up her ball, stiff, correct, polite, but to all outward appearance absolutely inhuman, the girl found herself stifling that thrill of what for a moment had been almost adoration. It was, she felt, exactly how[Pg 135] her brother Crispin would have comported himself if he had done a hole in two under bogey.

I think this incredible achievement must have softened Felicia’s heart, if it weren’t for the fact that misery had completely taken away Chester’s ability to smile by this point. So instead of acting in the healthy, natural way that guys do when they score threes on bogey five holes, he kept a serious, emotionless expression. As she watched him set up her ball, stiff, proper, and polite, but seemingly completely unfeeling, the girl found herself holding back what had almost felt like admiration for a brief moment. It was, she thought, exactly how[Pg 135] her brother Crispin would have behaved if he had scored a hole in two under bogey.

And yet she could not altogether check a wistful sigh when, after a couple of fours at the next two holes, he picked up another stroke on the sixth and with an inspired spoon-shot brought his medal-score down to one better than bogey by getting a two at the hundred-and-seventy-yard seventh. But the brief spasm of tenderness passed, and when he finished the first nine with two more fours she refrained from anything warmer than a mere word of stereotyped congratulation.

And yet she couldn't help but let out a wistful sigh when, after a couple of fours at the next two holes, he gained another stroke on the sixth and, with an impressive spoon shot, brought his medal score down to one better than bogey by getting a two at the 170-yard seventh. But the moment of tenderness quickly faded, and when he finished the first nine with two more fours, she held back from anything more than a standard word of congratulations.

“One under bogey for the first nine,” she said. “Splendid!”

“One under par for the first nine,” she said. “Awesome!”

“One under bogey!” said Chester, woodenly.

“One under bogey!” Chester said flatly.

“Out in thirty-four. What is the record for the course?”

“Out in thirty-four. What’s the record for the course?”

Chester started. So great had been his preoccupation that he had not given a thought to the course record. He suddenly realised now that the pro., who had done the lowest medal-score to date—the other course record was held by Peter Willard with a hundred and sixty-one, achieved in his first season—had gone out in only one better than his own figures that day.

Chester was startled. He had been so focused that he hadn’t thought about the course record. He suddenly realized that the pro, who had achieved the lowest medal-score so far—the previous record was held by Peter Willard with a hundred and sixty-one, set in his first season—had gone out with only one better than his own numbers that day.

“Sixty-eight,” he said.

“68,” he said.

“What a pity you lost those strokes at the beginning!”

“What a shame you lost those points at the beginning!”

[Pg 136]

[Pg 136]

“Yes,” said Chester.

“Yes,” Chester replied.

He spoke absently—and, as it seemed to her, primly and without enthusiasm—for the flaming idea of having a go at the course record had only just occurred to him. Once before he had done the first nine in thirty-four, but on that occasion he had not felt that curious feeling of irresistible force which comes to a golfer at the very top of his form. Then he had been aware all the time that he had been putting chancily. They had gone in, yes, but he had uttered a prayer per putt. To-day he was superior to any weak doubtings. When he tapped the ball on the green, he knew it was going to sink. The course record? Why not? What a last offering to lay at her feet! She would go away, out of his life for ever; she would marry some other bird; but the memory of that supreme round would remain with her as long as she breathed. When he won the Open and Amateur for the second—the third—the fourth time, she would say to herself, “I was with him when he dented the record for his home course!” And he had only to pick up a couple of strokes on the last nine, to do threes at holes where he was wont to be satisfied with fours. Yes, by Vardon, he would take a whirl at it.

He spoke absentmindedly—and it felt to her, formal and without excitement—because the bold idea of trying for the course record had only just crossed his mind. He had once finished the first nine in thirty-four, but that time he hadn’t felt that strange sensation of unstoppable energy that comes to a golfer in peak form. Back then, he had been aware all along that he was putting with luck. They went in, sure, but he had said a prayer with every putt. Today, he was beyond any lingering doubts. When he tapped the ball on the green, he knew it was going to drop. The course record? Why not? What a final gift to offer her! She would leave him, out of his life for good; she would marry someone else; but the memory of that incredible round would stay with her as long as she lived. When he won the Open and Amateur for the second—the third—the fourth time, she would think to herself, “I was with him when he broke the record for his home course!” And he just needed to pick up a couple of strokes on the last nine, to score threes at holes where he usually settled for fours. Yes, by Vardon, he would go for it.


You, who are acquainted with these links, will no doubt say that the task which Chester Meredith had sketched out for himself—cutting two strokes off[Pg 137] thirty-five for the second nine—was one at which Humanity might well shudder. The pro. himself, who had finished sixth in the last Open Championship, had never done better than a thirty-five, playing perfect golf and being one under par. But such was Chester’s mood that, as he teed up on the tenth, he did not even consider the possibility of failure. Every muscle in his body was working in perfect co-ordination with its fellows, his wrists felt as if they were made of tempered steel, and his eyes had just that hawk-like quality which enables a man to judge his short approaches to the inch. He swung forcefully, and the ball sailed so close to the direction-post that for a moment it seemed as if it had hit it.

You, who are familiar with these connections, will no doubt say that the goal Chester Meredith set for himself—cutting two strokes off thirty-five for the second nine—was one that might make anyone uneasy. The pro himself, who finished sixth in the last Open Championship, had never done better than a thirty-five, playing perfectly and being one under par. But Chester was in such a good mood that as he teed up on the tenth, he didn’t even think about the chance of failing. Every muscle in his body was working in perfect harmony with the others, his wrists felt like they were made of tempered steel, and his eyes had that keen, hawk-like quality that helps a person judge short approaches to the inch. He swung powerfully, and the ball flew so close to the direction post that for a moment it seemed like it had hit it.

“Oo!” cried Felicia.

“Ooh!” cried Felicia.

Chester did not speak. He was following the flight of the ball. It sailed over the brow of the hill, and with his knowledge of the course he could tell almost the exact patch of turf on which it must have come to rest. An iron would do the business from there, and a single putt would give him the first of the “birdies” he required. Two minutes later he had holed out a six-foot putt for a three.

Chester didn’t say anything. He was watching the ball as it soared over the top of the hill, and with his understanding of the course, he could almost pinpoint exactly where it would land. An iron would be perfect from that spot, and one putt would get him the first of the “birdies” he needed. Two minutes later, he sank a six-foot putt for a three.

“Oo!” said Felicia again.

“Oo!” Felicia said again.

Chester walked to the eleventh tee in silence.

Chester walked to the eleventh tee quietly.

“No, never mind,” she said, as he stooped to put her ball on the sand. “I don’t think I’ll play any more. I’d much rather just watch you.”

“No, forget it,” she said, as he bent down to set her ball on the sand. “I don’t think I want to play anymore. I’d much rather just watch you.”

[Pg 138]

[Pg 138]

“Oh, that you could watch me through life!” said Chester, but he said it to himself. His actual words were “Very well!” and he spoke them with a stiff coldness which chilled the girl.

“Oh, how I wish you could see me live my life!” Chester said, though it was more to himself. What he really said was “Very well!” and he said it with a rigid coldness that sent a chill through the girl.

The eleventh is one of the trickiest holes on the course, as no doubt you have found out for yourself. It looks absurdly simple, but that little patch of wood on the right that seems so harmless is placed just in the deadliest position to catch even the most slightly sliced drive. Chester’s lacked the austere precision of his last. A hundred yards from the tee it swerved almost imperceptibly, and, striking a branch, fell in the tangled undergrowth. It took him two strokes to hack it out and put it on the green, and then his long putt, after quivering on the edge of the hole, stayed there. For a swift instant red-hot words rose to his lips, but he caught them just as they were coming out and crushed them back. He looked at his ball and he looked at the hole.

The eleventh is one of the trickiest holes on the course, as you’ve probably realized for yourself. It seems ridiculously simple, but that little patch of trees on the right that looks so innocent is positioned perfectly to catch even the slightest sliced drive. Chester’s shot didn’t have the sharp precision of his last one. A hundred yards from the tee, it curved almost unnoticeably and, hitting a branch, landed in the tangled underbrush. It took him two strokes to get it out and onto the green, and then his long putt, after teetering on the edge of the hole, just stayed there. For a brief moment, fiery words almost escaped his lips, but he suppressed them just as they were about to come out. He looked at his ball and he looked at the hole.

“Tut!” said Chester.

“Ugh!” said Chester.

Felicia uttered a deep sigh. The niblick-shot out of the rough had impressed her profoundly. If only, she felt, this superb golfer had been more human! If only she were able to be constantly in this man’s society, to see exactly what it was that he did with his left wrist that gave that terrific snap to his drives, she might acquire the knack herself one of these days. For she was a clear-thinking,[Pg 139] honest girl, and thoroughly realised that she did not get the distance she ought to with her wood. With a husband like Chester beside her to stimulate and advise, of what might she not be capable? If she got wrong in her stance, he could put her right with a word. If she had a bout of slicing, how quickly he would tell her what caused it. And she knew that she had only to speak the word to wipe out the effects of her refusal, to bring him to her side for ever.

Felicia let out a deep sigh. The way he hit the ball out of the rough really impressed her. If only, she thought, this amazing golfer were a bit more relatable! If only she could always be around this guy to see exactly what he did with his left wrist that gave such a powerful snap to his drives, maybe she'd be able to master it herself someday. She was a clear-thinking, honest girl, and she fully realized that she wasn’t getting the distance she should with her wood. With a husband like Chester by her side to encourage and guide her, just imagine what she could achieve! If her stance was off, he could correct her with just a word. If she started slicing, he'd quickly let her know what was causing it. And she knew that if she just spoke up, she could erase the effects of her earlier refusal and bring him by her side forever.

But could a girl pay such a price? When he had got that “eagle” on the third, he had looked bored. When he had missed this last putt, he had not seemed to care. “Tut!” What a word to use at such a moment! No, she felt sadly, it could not be done. To marry Chester Meredith, she told herself, would be like marrying a composite of Soames Forsyte, Sir Willoughby Patterne, and all her brother Crispin’s friends. She sighed and was silent.

But could a girl really pay such a price? When he made that “eagle” on the third hole, he looked so uninterested. When he missed this last putt, he acted like it didn’t matter at all. “Tut!” What a word to use in that moment! No, she thought sadly, it just couldn't happen. Marrying Chester Meredith, she reasoned, would be like marrying a mix of Soames Forsyte, Sir Willoughby Patterne, and all of her brother Crispin’s friends. She sighed and fell silent.


Chester, standing on the twelfth tee, reviewed the situation swiftly, like a general before a battle. There were seven holes to play, and he had to do these in two better than bogey. The one that faced him now offered few opportunities. It was a long, slogging, dog-leg hole, and even Ray and Taylor, when they had played their exhibition game on the course, had taken fives. No opening there.

Chester, standing on the twelfth tee, quickly assessed the situation, like a general preparing for battle. There were seven holes left to play, and he needed to finish these two strokes better than bogey. The hole in front of him didn’t present many chances. It was a long, tough dog-leg hole, and even Ray and Taylor had both scored fives during their exhibition match on the course. No opportunity there.

The thirteenth—up a steep hill with a long iron-shot[Pg 140] for one’s second and a blind green fringed with bunkers? Scarcely practicable to hope for better than a four. The fourteenth—into the valley with the ground sloping sharply down to the ravine? He had once done it in three, but it had been a fluke. No; on these three holes he must be content to play for a steady par and trust to picking up a stroke on the fifteenth.

The thirteenth hole—up a steep hill with a long iron shot for the second and a blind green lined with bunkers? It’s hardly realistic to expect anything better than a four. The fourteenth hole—into the valley with the ground sharply sloping down to the ravine? He had once made it in three strokes, but that was just luck. No; on these three holes, he needed to settle for a steady par and hope to gain a stroke on the fifteenth.

The fifteenth, straightforward up to the plateau green with its circle of bunkers, presents few difficulties to the finished golfer who is on his game. A bunker meant nothing to Chester in his present conquering vein. His mashie-shot second soared almost contemptuously over the chasm and rolled to within a foot of the pin. He came to the sixteenth with the clear-cut problem before him of snipping two strokes off par on the last three holes.

The fifteenth, simple as it is up to the plateau green surrounded by its circle of bunkers, offers little challenge to the skilled golfer who's playing well. A bunker was nothing to Chester in his current confident mood. His mashie-shot second shot soared almost dismissively over the gap and rolled to within a foot of the pin. He approached the sixteenth with a clear goal in mind: to trim two strokes off par on the last three holes.

To the unthinking man, not acquainted with the layout of our links, this would no doubt appear a tremendous feat. But the fact is, the Greens Committee, with perhaps an unduly sentimental bias towards the happy ending, have arranged a comparatively easy finish to the course. The sixteenth is a perfectly plain hole with broad fairway and a down-hill run; the seventeenth, a one-shot affair with no difficulties for the man who keeps them straight; and the eighteenth, though its up-hill run makes it deceptive to the stranger and leads the unwary to take a mashie instead of a light iron for[Pg 141] his second, has no real venom in it. Even Peter Willard has occasionally come home in a canter with a six, five, and seven, conceding himself only two eight-foot putts. It is, I think, this mild conclusion to a tough course that makes the refreshment-room of our club so noticeable for its sea of happy faces. The bar every day is crowded with rejoicing men who, forgetting the agonies of the first fifteen, are babbling of what they did on the last three. The seventeenth, with its possibilities of holing out a topped second, is particularly soothing.

To an uninformed person unfamiliar with our course layout, this might seem like a huge challenge. But the truth is, the Greens Committee, with perhaps a bit too much sentimentality towards a happy ending, has created a relatively easy finish to the course. The sixteenth hole is straightforward, featuring a wide fairway and a downhill slope; the seventeenth is a one-shot hole that poses no trouble for players who can keep it straight; and the eighteenth, while deceptive with its uphill climb that might mislead newcomers into choosing a mashie instead of a light iron for their second shot, isn’t really that tough. Even Peter Willard has sometimes breezed through with scores of six, five, and seven, allowing himself only two eight-foot putts. I believe it's this gentle conclusion to a challenging course that makes our club's refreshment room so filled with smiling faces. The bar is packed every day with happy men who, having forgotten the struggles of the first fifteen holes, are chatting about their experiences on the last three. The seventeenth, with the chance of sinking a topped second shot, is especially comforting.


Chester Meredith was not the man to top his second on any hole, so this supreme bliss did not come his way; but he laid a beautiful mashie-shot dead and got a three; and when with his iron he put his first well on the green at the seventeenth and holed out for a two, life, for all his broken heart, seemed pretty tolerable. He now had the situation well in hand. He had only to play his usual game to get a four on the last and lower the course record by one stroke.

Chester Meredith wasn't the type to top his second shot on any hole, so he didn't experience that extreme bliss; but he hit a beautiful mashie shot straight and made a three. Then, with his iron, he placed his first shot nicely on the green at the seventeenth and holed out for a two. Despite his broken heart, life felt pretty manageable. He had the situation under control. He just needed to play his usual game to score a four on the last hole and break the course record by one stroke.

It was at this supreme moment of his life that he ran into the Wrecking Crew.

It was at this pivotal moment in his life that he encountered the Wrecking Crew.

You doubtless find it difficult to understand how it came about that if the Wrecking Crew were on the course at all he had not run into them long before. The explanation is that, with a regard for[Pg 142] the etiquette of the game unusual in these miserable men, they had for once obeyed the law that enacts that foursomes shall start at the tenth. They had begun their dark work on the second nine, accordingly, at almost the exact moment when Chester Meredith was driving off at the first, and this had enabled them to keep ahead until now. When Chester came to the eighteenth tee, they were just leaving it, moving up the fairway with their caddies in mass formation and looking to his exasperated eye like one of those great race-migrations of the Middle Ages. Wherever Chester looked he seemed to see human, so to speak, figures. One was doddering about in the long grass fifty yards from the tee, others debouched to left and right. The course was crawling with them.

You probably find it hard to believe that if the Wrecking Crew was on the course at all, he hadn't run into them sooner. The reason is that, surprisingly, they had actually followed the rule that says foursomes should start at the tenth hole, which is unusual for these miserable men. They had started their shady work on the back nine right when Chester Meredith was teeing off at the first hole, allowing them to stay ahead until now. When Chester got to the eighteenth tee, they were just leaving it, moving up the fairway with their caddies in formation, looking to his frustrated eyes like one of those massive migrations from the Middle Ages. Wherever Chester looked, he seemed to see human figures. One was shuffling around in the tall grass fifty yards from the tee, while others appeared to the left and right. The course was crawling with them.

Chester sat down on the bench with a weary sigh. He knew these men. Self-centred, remorseless, deaf to all the promptings of their better nature, they never let any one through. There was nothing to do but wait.

Chester sat on the bench with a tired sigh. He recognized these guys. Self-absorbed, unfeeling, blind to any call from their better selves, they never let anyone pass. There was nothing to do but wait.

The Wrecking Crew scratched on. The man near the tee rolled his ball ten yards, then twenty, then thirty—he was improving. Ere long he would be out of range. Chester rose and swished his driver.

The Wrecking Crew kept going. The guy by the tee rolled his ball ten yards, then twenty, then thirty—he was getting better. Soon he would be out of range. Chester stood up and swung his driver.

But the end was not yet. The individual operating in the rough on the left had been advancing in slow stages, and now, finding his ball teed up on a[Pg 143] tuft of grass, he opened his shoulders and let himself go. There was a loud report, and the ball, hitting a tree squarely, bounded back almost to the tee, and all the weary work was to do again. By the time Chester was able to drive, he was reduced by impatience, and the necessity of refraining from commenting on the state of affairs as he would have wished to comment, to a frame of mind in which no man could have kept himself from pressing. He pressed, and topped. The ball skidded over the turf for a meagre hundred yards.

But the end was not yet. The player on the left had been making slow progress, and now, finding his ball teed up on a[Pg 143] tuft of grass, he opened up his shoulders and swung. There was a loud crack, and the ball, hitting a tree squarely, bounced back almost to the tee, meaning all the tiring work had to be done again. By the time Chester was ready to drive, his impatience had left him in a state where he couldn't hold back his comments on what was happening as he would have liked to do. He pressed, and topped. The ball skidded over the turf for a meager hundred yards.

“D-d-d-dear me!” said Chester.

“D-d-d-dear me!” Chester exclaimed.

The next moment he uttered a bitter laugh. Too late a miracle had happened. One of the foul figures in front was waving its club. Other ghastly creatures were withdrawing to the side of the fairway. Now, when the harm had been done, these outcasts were signalling to him to go through. The hollow mockery of the thing swept over Chester like a wave. What was the use of going through now? He was a good three hundred yards from the green, and he needed bogey at this hole to break the record. Almost absently he drew his brassie from his bag; then, as the full sense of his wrongs bit into his soul, he swung viciously.

The next moment, he let out a bitter laugh. It was too late; a miracle had occurred. One of the ugly figures in front was swinging its club. Other monstrous creatures were moving to the side of the fairway. Now that the damage was done, these outcasts were gesturing for him to proceed. The hollow mockery of it all washed over Chester like a wave. What was the point of going through now? He was a good three hundred yards from the green, and he needed a bogey on this hole to break the record. Almost absentmindedly, he pulled his brassie from his bag; then, as the full weight of his wrongs sank in, he swung fiercely.

Golf is a strange game. Chester had pressed on the tee and foozled. He pressed now, and achieved the most perfect shot of his life. The ball shot from its place as if a charge of powerful explosive[Pg 144] were behind it. Never deviating from a straight line, never more than six feet from the ground, it sailed up the hill, crossed the bunker, eluded the mounds beyond, struck the turf, rolled, and stopped fifty feet from the hole. It was a brassie-shot of a lifetime, and shrill senile yippings of excitement and congratulation floated down from the Wrecking Crew. For, degraded though they were, these men were not wholly devoid of human instincts.

Golf is a weird game. Chester had set up on the tee and messed up. He set up again and nailed the best shot of his life. The ball took off as if it had a powerful explosion behind it. It flew straight without veering off and stayed no more than six feet off the ground, gliding up the hill, bypassing the bunker, dodging the mounds ahead, hitting the turf, rolling, and finally stopping fifty feet from the hole. It was a once-in-a-lifetime brassie shot, and excited cheers and congratulations shouted down from the Wrecking Crew. Because, although they were in a tough spot, these guys still had some human instincts left.

Chester drew a deep breath. His ordeal was over. That third shot, which would lay the ball right up to the pin, was precisely the sort of thing he did best. Almost from boyhood he had been a wizard at the short approach. He could hole out in two now on his left ear. He strode up the hill to his ball. It could not have been lying better. Two inches away there was a nasty cup in the turf; but it had avoided this and was sitting nicely perched up, smiling an invitation to the mashie-niblick. Chester shuffled his feet and eyed the flag keenly. Then he stooped to play, and Felicia watched him breathlessly. Her whole being seemed to be concentrated on him. She had forgotten everything save that she was seeing a course record get broken. She could not have been more wrapped up in his success if she had had large sums of money on it.

Chester took a deep breath. His ordeal was finally over. That third shot, which would land the ball right by the pin, was exactly the kind of thing he excelled at. Since he was a kid, he had been great at short approach shots. He could easily sink it in two shots now. He walked up the hill to his ball. It couldn't have been in a better spot. Just two inches away, there was a tough hole in the ground, but it had missed that and was sitting perfectly, almost inviting the mashie-niblick. Chester shifted his feet and focused intently on the flag. Then he bent down to take his shot, and Felicia watched him with bated breath. Her entire attention was on him. She had forgotten everything except that she was witnessing a course record being broken. She could not have been more invested in his success if she had put a lot of money on it.


The Wrecking Crew, meanwhile, had come to life again. They had stopped twittering about Chester’s[Pg 145] brassie-shot and were thinking of resuming their own game. Even in foursomes where fifty yards is reckoned a good shot somebody must be away, and the man whose turn it was to play was the one who had acquired from his brother-members of the club the nickname of the First Grave-Digger.

The Wrecking Crew, on the other hand, was back in action. They had stopped chatting about Chester’s[Pg 145] impressive shot and were considering getting back to their own game. Even in groups of four where a fifty-yard shot is seen as a decent hit, someone has to hold back, and the guy whose turn it was to play had earned the nickname of the First Grave-Digger from his fellow club members.

A word about this human wen. He was—if there can be said to be grades in such a sub-species—the star performer of the Wrecking Crew. The lunches of fifty-seven years had caused his chest to slip down into the mezzanine floor, but he was still a powerful man, and had in his youth been a hammer-thrower of some repute. He differed from his colleagues—the Man With the Hoe, Old Father Time, and Consul, the Almost Human—in that, while they were content to peck cautiously at the ball, he never spared himself in his efforts to do it a violent injury. Frequently he had cut a blue dot almost in half with his niblick. He was completely muscle-bound, so that he seldom achieved anything beyond a series of chasms in the turf, but he was always trying, and it was his secret belief that, given two or three miracles happening simultaneously, he would one of these days bring off a snifter. Years of disappointment had, however, reduced the flood of hope to a mere trickle, and when he took his brassie now and addressed the ball he had no immediate plans beyond a vague intention of rolling the thing a few yards farther up the hill.

A word about this human lump. He was—if you can even say there are levels in this sub-species—the star player of the Wrecking Crew. Fifty-seven years of lunches had caused his chest to sag down to the mezzanine floor, but he was still a strong man, and in his youth, he had been a hammer thrower of some renown. He was different from his colleagues—the Man With the Hoe, Old Father Time, and Consul, the Almost Human—in that, while they were content to carefully peck at the ball, he never held back in his attempts to give it a serious beating. Often, he had nearly cut a blue dot in half with his niblick. He was completely muscle-bound, which meant he rarely accomplished anything beyond creating a series of holes in the ground, but he was always trying, and he secretly believed that, if two or three miracles happened at once, he would someday achieve a successful shot. However, years of disappointment had reduced his flood of hope to a mere trickle, and when he took his brassie and addressed the ball now, he had no real plans beyond a vague intention of rolling it a few yards further up the hill.

[Pg 146]

[Pg 146]

The fact that he had no business to play at all till Chester had holed out did not occur to him; and even if it had occurred he would have dismissed the objection as finicking. Chester, bending over his ball, was nearly two hundred yards away—or the distance of three full brassie-shots. The First Grave-Digger did not hesitate. He whirled up his club as in distant days he had been wont to swing the hammer, and, with the grunt which this performance always wrung from him, brought it down.

The fact that he shouldn’t play until Chester finished didn’t even cross his mind; and even if it had, he would have brushed off the concern as overly particular. Chester, crouched over his ball, was almost two hundred yards away—or the distance of three full brassie shots. The First Grave-Digger didn’t hesitate. He raised his club like he used to swing a hammer in the past, and with the grunt that always came out during this move, he brought it down.

Golfers—and I stretch this term to include the Wrecking Crew—are a highly imitative race. The spectacle of a flubber flubbing ahead of us on the fairway inclines to make us flub as well; and, conversely, it is immediately after we have seen a magnificent shot that we are apt to eclipse ourselves. Consciously the Grave-Digger had no notion how Chester had made that superb brassie-biff of his, but all the while I suppose his subconscious self had been taking notes. At any rate, on this one occasion he, too, did the shot of a lifetime. As he opened his eyes, which he always shut tightly at the moment of impact, and started to unravel himself from the complicated tangle in which his follow-through had left him, he perceived the ball breasting the hill like some untamed jack-rabbit of the Californian prairie.

Golfers—and I’m including the Wrecking Crew here—are a pretty imitative bunch. Watching a flubber flub in front of us on the fairway tends to make us flub too; and on the flip side, it’s right after we see an amazing shot that we’re likely to up our game as well. Consciously, the Grave-Digger had no idea how Chester pulled off that incredible brassie-biff, but deep down I think his subconscious was taking notes. Anyway, on this one occasion, he also managed to pull off the shot of a lifetime. As he opened his eyes, which he always closed tightly at the moment of impact, and started to untangle himself from the complicated mess his follow-through had left him in, he saw the ball bouncing up the hill like a wild jackrabbit from the Californian prairie.

For a moment his only emotion was one of dream-like amazement. He stood looking at the ball with a wholly impersonal wonder, like a man suddenly[Pg 147] confronted with some terrific work of Nature. Then, as a sleep-walker awakens, he came to himself with a start. Directly in front of the flying ball was a man bending to make an approach-shot. Chester, always a concentrated golfer when there was a man’s work to do, had scarcely heard the crack of the brassie behind him. Certainly he had paid no attention to it. His whole mind was fixed on his stroke. He measured with his eye the distance to the pin, noted the down-slope of the green, and shifted his stance a little to allow for it. Then, with a final swift waggle, he laid his club-head behind the ball and slowly raised it. It was just coming down when the world became full of shouts of “Fore!” and something hard smote him violently on the seat of his plus-fours.

For a moment, he was just in a state of dream-like awe. He stood there, staring at the ball with complete, detached fascination, like someone suddenly faced with an incredible phenomenon of nature. Then, like a sleepwalker waking up, he jolted back to reality. Right in front of the flying ball was a man getting ready to take an approach shot. Chester, always focused when it was time to play, barely registered the sound of the club striking behind him. He certainly wasn’t paying any attention to it. His mind was completely locked on his swing. He gauged the distance to the pin, noticed the slope of the green, and adjusted his stance a bit to account for it. After a quick final waggle, he positioned the club behind the ball and slowly lifted it. Just as he was bringing it down, the air filled with shouts of “Fore!” and something hard struck him sharply on the seat of his plus-fours.

The supreme tragedies of life leave us momentarily stunned. For an instant which seemed an age Chester could not understand what had happened. True, he realised that there had been an earthquake, a cloud-burst, and a railway accident, and that a high building had fallen on him at the exact moment when somebody had shot him with a gun, but these happenings would account for only a small part of his sensations. He blinked several times, and rolled his eyes wildly. And it was while rolling them that he caught sight of the gesticulating Wrecking Crew on the lower slopes and found[Pg 148] enlightenment. Simultaneously, he observed his ball only a yard and a half from where it had been when he addressed it.

The biggest tragedies in life leave us momentarily dazed. For a moment that felt like forever, Chester couldn’t grasp what had just happened. Sure, he understood there had been an earthquake, a sudden downpour, and a train accident, and that a tall building had collapsed on him just as someone shot him, but those events only explained a small part of what he was feeling. He blinked several times and rolled his eyes frantically. It was while he was rolling them that he spotted the animated Wrecking Crew on the lower slopes and found clarity. At the same time, he noticed his ball was barely a yard and a half from where he had hit it.

Chester Meredith gave one look at his ball, one look at the flag, one look at the Wrecking Crew, one look at the sky. His lips writhed, his forehead turned vermilion. Beads of perspiration started out on his forehead. And then, with his whole soul seething like a cistern struck by a thunderbolt, he spoke.

Chester Meredith glanced at his ball, then at the flag, then at the Wrecking Crew, and finally up at the sky. His lips twisted, and his forehead flushed bright red. Sweat began to bead on his forehead. Then, with all his emotions bubbling like a cistern hit by lightning, he spoke.

“!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” cried Chester.

“OMG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” cried Chester.

Dimly he was aware of a wordless exclamation from the girl beside him, but he was too distraught to think of her now. It was as if all the oaths pent up within his bosom for so many weary days were struggling and jostling to see which could get out first. They cannoned into each other, they linked hands and formed parties, they got themselves all mixed up in weird vowel-sounds, the second syllable of some red-hot verb forming a temporary union with the first syllable of some blistering noun.

Vaguely, he noticed the girl next to him gasp silently, but he was too upset to focus on her now. It felt like all the promises he had bottled up for so long were fighting to escape. They collided, joined together, got tangled up in strange sounds, with the second syllable of some intense verb temporarily merging with the first syllable of a heated noun.

“——! ——!! ——!!! ——!!!! ——!!!!!” cried Chester.

“——! ——!! ——!!! ——!!!! ——!!!!!” cried Chester.

Felicia stood staring at him. In her eyes was the look of one who sees visions.

Felicia stood there, staring at him. In her eyes was the look of someone who sees visions.

“***!!! ***!!! ***!!! ***!!!” roared Chester, in part.

“***!!! ***!!! ***!!! ***!!!” shouted Chester, in part.

A great wave of emotion flooded over the girl. How she had misjudged this silver-tongued man!

A wave of emotion washed over the girl. How had she misjudged this charming man!

[Pg 149]

[Pg 149]

She shivered as she thought that, had this not happened, in another five minutes they would have parted for ever, sundered by seas of misunderstanding, she cold and scornful, he with all his music still within him.

She shivered at the thought that if this hadn't happened, in just five more minutes they would have separated for good, divided by oceans of misunderstanding, her cold and disdainful, him with all his music still inside him.

“Oh, Mr. Meredith!” she cried, faintly.

“Oh, Mr. Meredith!” she exclaimed softly.

With a sickening abruptness Chester came to himself. It was as if somebody had poured a pint of ice-cold water down his back. He blushed vividly. He realised with horror and shame how grossly he had offended against all the canons of decency and good taste. He felt like the man in one of those “What Is Wrong With This Picture?” things in the advertisements of the etiquette-books.

With a jarring suddenness, Chester snapped back to reality. It felt like someone had dumped a pint of ice-cold water down his back. He turned bright red. He realized with horror and shame how badly he had violated all the standards of decency and good taste. He felt like the guy in those “What Is Wrong With This Picture?” ads in etiquette books.

“I beg—I beg your pardon!” he mumbled, humbly. “Please, please, forgive me. I should not have spoken like that.”

“I’m sorry—I’m really sorry!” he mumbled, humbly. “Please, please, forgive me. I shouldn’t have said that.”

“You should! You should!” cried the girl, passionately. “You should have said all that and a lot more. That awful man ruining your record round like that! Oh, why am I a poor weak woman with practically no vocabulary that’s any use for anything!”

“You should! You should!” the girl exclaimed, full of emotion. “You should have said all that and so much more. That horrible guy messing up your reputation like that! Oh, why am I just a poor, weak woman with hardly any words that are useful for anything!”

Quite suddenly, without knowing that she had moved, she found herself at his side, holding his hand.

Quite suddenly, without realizing she had shifted, she found herself next to him, holding his hand.

“Oh, to think how I misjudged you!” she wailed. “I thought you cold, stiff, formal, precise. I hated the way you sniggered when you foozled a shot. I[Pg 150] see it all now! You were keeping it in for my sake. Can you ever forgive me?”

“Oh, to think how I misjudged you!” she cried. “I thought you were cold, stiff, formal, and precise. I hated the way you laughed when you messed up a shot. I [Pg 150] see it all clearly now! You were holding it back for my sake. Can you ever forgive me?”

Chester, as I have said, was not a very quick-minded young man, but it would have taken a duller youth than he to fail to read the message in the girl’s eyes, to miss the meaning of the pressure of her hand on his.

Chester, as I mentioned, wasn’t the sharpest young man, but it would have taken someone even less observant than him to miss the message in the girl’s eyes or not understand the significance of her hand squeezing his.

“My gosh!” he exclaimed wildly. “Do you mean—? Do you think—? Do you really—? Honestly, has this made a difference? Is there any chance for a fellow, I mean?”

“Oh my gosh!” he exclaimed excitedly. “Do you mean—? Do you think—? Do you really—? Honestly, has this changed anything? Is there any hope for a guy, I mean?”

Her eyes helped him on. He felt suddenly confident and masterful.

Her eyes encouraged him. He suddenly felt confident and in control.

“Look here—no kidding—will you marry me?” he said.

“Hey, no joke—will you marry me?” he said.

“I will! I will!”

"I will! I will!"

“Darling!” cried Chester.

“Babe!” cried Chester.

He would have said more, but at this point he was interrupted by the arrival of the Wrecking Crew, who panted up full of apologies; and Chester, as he eyed them, thought that he had never seen a nicer, cheerier, pleasanter lot of fellows in his life. His heart warmed to them. He made a mental resolve to hunt them up some time and have a good long talk. He waved the Grave-Digger’s remorse airily aside.

He would have said more, but at that moment he was interrupted by the Wrecking Crew arriving, out of breath and full of apologies; and Chester, as he looked at them, thought he had never seen a nicer, cheerier, more pleasant group of guys in his life. He felt a warmth in his heart towards them. He mentally decided to find them later and have a good, long chat. He brushed off the Grave-Digger’s remorse casually.

“Don’t mention it,” he said. “Not at all. Faults on both sides. By the way, my fiancée, Miss Blakeney.”

“Don’t mention it,” he said. “Not at all. Mistakes on both sides. By the way, this is my fiancée, Miss Blakeney.”

[Pg 151]

[Pg 151]

The Wrecking Crew puffed acknowledgment.

The Wrecking Crew nodded in agreement.

“But, my dear fellow,” said the Grave-Digger, “it was—really it was—unforgivable. Spoiling your shot. Never dreamed I would send the ball that distance. Lucky you weren’t playing an important match.”

“But, my friend,” said the Grave-Digger, “it was—honestly, it was—unforgivable. Messing up your shot. I never imagined I would hit the ball that far. Good thing you weren’t in a serious match.”

“But he was,” moaned Felicia. “He was trying for the course record, and now he can’t break it.”

“But he was,” moaned Felicia. “He was trying for the course record, and now he can’t break it.”

The Wrecking Crew paled behind their whiskers, aghast at this tragedy, but Chester, glowing with the yeasty intoxication of love, laughed lightly.

The Wrecking Crew faded in the background, shocked by the tragedy, but Chester, buzzed with the excitement of love, laughed softly.

“What do you mean, can’t break it?” he cried, cheerily. “I’ve one more shot.”

“What do you mean, I can’t break it?” he exclaimed, cheerfully. “I’ve got one more shot.”

And, carelessly addressing the ball, he holed out with a light flick of his mashie-niblick.

And, casually hitting the ball, he sank it with a quick flick of his mashie-niblick.

“Chester, darling!” said Felicia.

“Chester, babe!” said Felicia.

They were walking slowly through a secluded glade in the quiet evenfall.

They were walking slowly through a hidden clearing in the calm evening.

“Yes, precious?”

“Yes, darling?”

Felicia hesitated. What she was going to say would hurt him, she knew, and her love was so great that to hurt him was agony.

Felicia hesitated. She knew that what she was about to say would hurt him, and her love for him was so strong that causing him pain felt like torture.

“Do you think—” she began. “I wonder whether—It’s about Crispin.”

“Do you think—” she started. “I’m wondering if—It’s about Crispin.”

“Good old Crispin!”

“Awesome Crispin!”

Felicia sighed, but the matter was too vital to be shirked. Cost what it might, she must speak her mind.

Felicia sighed, but the issue was too important to avoid. No matter the cost, she had to express her thoughts.

“Chester, darling, when we are married, would[Pg 152] you mind very, very much if we didn’t have Crispin with us all the time?”

“Chester, sweetheart, when we get married, would[Pg 152] you mind very, very much if we didn’t have Crispin with us all the time?”

Chester started.

Chester began.

“Good Lord!” he exclaimed. “Don’t you like him?”

“Good Lord!” he exclaimed. “Don’t you like him?”

“Not very much,” confessed Felicia. “I don’t think I’m clever enough for him. I’ve rather disliked him ever since we were children. But I know what a friend he is of yours—”

“Not much,” Felicia admitted. “I don’t think I’m smart enough for him. I’ve kind of disliked him ever since we were kids. But I know what a good friend he is to you—”

Chester uttered a joyous laugh.

Chester let out a joyful laugh.

“Friend of mine! Why, I can’t stand the blighter! I loathe the worm! I abominate the excrescence! I only pretended we were friends because I thought it would put me in solid with you. The man is a pest and should have been strangled at birth. At school I used to kick him every time I saw him. If your brother Crispin tries so much as to set foot across the threshold of our little home, I’ll set the dog on him.”

“Friend of mine! I can’t stand that guy! I can’t stand him at all! I absolutely despise him! I only pretended we were friends because I thought it would make me look good to you. The guy is a nuisance and should have been stopped before he was even born. Back in school, I used to kick him every time I saw him. If your brother Crispin even tries to step foot in our house, I’ll set the dog on him.”

“Darling!” whispered Felicia. “We shall be very, very happy.” She drew her arm through his. “Tell me, dearest,” she murmured, “all about how you used to kick Crispin at school.”

“Babe!” whispered Felicia. “We're going to be so, so happy.” She linked her arm with his. “Tell me, love,” she murmured, “all about how you used to kick Crispin back in school.”

And together they wandered off into the sunset.

And together they walked off into the sunset.


[Pg 153]

[Pg 153]

CHAPTER V
The Magic Plus Fours

“After all,” said the young man, “golf is only a game.”

“After all,” said the young man, “golf is just a game.”

He spoke bitterly and with the air of one who has been following a train of thought. He had come into the smoking-room of the club-house in low spirits at the dusky close of a November evening, and for some minutes had been sitting, silent and moody, staring at the log fire.

He spoke harshly, as if he had been deep in thought. He had entered the club's smoking room feeling down at the end of a gloomy November evening, and for a few minutes, he sat there in silence, brooding, gazing at the fire.

“Merely a pastime,” said the young man.

“Just a hobby,” said the young man.

The Oldest Member, nodding in his arm-chair, stiffened with horror, and glanced quickly over his shoulder to make sure that none of the waiters had heard these terrible words.

The Oldest Member, nodding in his armchair, tensed up in horror and quickly looked over his shoulder to ensure that none of the waiters had overheard those shocking words.

“Can this be George William Pennefather speaking!” he said, reproachfully. “My boy, you are not yourself.”

“Is this really George William Pennefather speaking?” he said, with a hint of disappointment. “My boy, you’re not acting like yourself.”

The young man flushed a little beneath his tan: for he had had a good upbringing and was not bad at heart.

The young man flushed slightly under his tan, as he had a good upbringing and wasn't a bad person at heart.

“Perhaps I ought not to have gone quite so far as that,” he admitted. “I was only thinking that a fellow’s got no right, just because he happens to[Pg 154] have come on a bit in his form lately, to treat a fellow as if a fellow was a leper or something.”

“Maybe I shouldn't have gone that far,” he acknowledged. “I was just thinking that someone doesn't have the right, just because they've improved lately, to treat another person like they’re a leper or something.”

The Oldest Member’s face cleared, and he breathed a relieved sigh.

The Oldest Member relaxed, and he let out a sigh of relief.

“Ah! I see,” he said. “You spoke hastily and in a sudden fit of pique because something upset you out on the links to-day. Tell me all. Let me see, you were playing with Nathaniel Frisby this afternoon, were you not? I gather that he beat you.”

“Ah! I get it,” he said. “You spoke too quickly and in a burst of annoyance because something bothered you out on the course today. Tell me everything. Let me see, you were playing with Nathaniel Frisby this afternoon, right? I assume he won.”

“Yes, he did. Giving me a third. But it isn’t being beaten that I mind. What I object to is having the blighter behave as if he were a sort of champion condescending to a mere mortal. Dash it, it seemed to bore him playing with me! Every time I sliced off the tee he looked at me as if I were a painful ordeal. Twice when I was having a bit of trouble in the bushes I caught him yawning. And after we had finished he started talking about what a good game croquet was, and he wondered more people didn’t take it up. And it’s only a month or so ago that I could play the man level!”

“Yes, he did. He gave me a third. But it’s not the losing that bothers me. What I can't stand is how he acts like he's some kind of champion, condescending to a regular person. For heaven's sake, it seemed to bore him to play with me! Every time I sliced off the tee, he looked at me like I was a painful chore. Twice, when I was struggling in the bushes, I caught him yawning. And after we finished, he started talking about how great croquet is and wondered why more people didn’t get into it. And it was only a month ago that I could play him even!”

The Oldest Member shook his snowy head sadly.

The oldest member shook his head, now white with age, in disappointment.

“There is nothing to be done about it,” he said. “We can only hope that the poison will in time work its way out of the man’s system. Sudden success at golf is like the sudden acquisition of wealth. It is apt to unsettle and deteriorate the character. And, as it comes almost miraculously, so only a miracle can effect a cure. The best advice I can[Pg 155] give you is to refrain from playing with Nathaniel Frisby till you can keep your tee-shots straight.”

“There’s nothing we can do about it,” he said. “We can only hope that the poison will eventually leave the guy’s system. Sudden success at golf is like suddenly coming into money. It can unsettle and mess up a person’s character. And just as it arrives almost miraculously, only a miracle can fix it. The best advice I can give you is to avoid playing with Nathaniel Frisby until you can get your tee shots straight.”

“Oh, but don’t run away with the idea that I wasn’t pretty good off the tee this afternoon!” said the young man. “I should like to describe to you the shot I did on the—”

“Oh, but don’t get the wrong idea that I wasn’t pretty good off the tee this afternoon!” said the young man. “I’d like to tell you about the shot I made on the—”

“Meanwhile,” proceeded the Oldest Member, “I will relate to you a little story which bears on what I have been saying.”

“Meanwhile,” continued the Oldest Member, “I’m going to share a little story that relates to what I’ve been talking about.”

“From the very moment I addressed the ball—”

“From the very moment I hit the ball—”

“It is the story of two loving hearts temporarily estranged owing to the sudden and unforseen proficiency of one of the couple—”

“It’s the story of two loving hearts temporarily separated due to the sudden and unexpected skill of one half of the couple—”

“I waggled quickly and strongly, like Duncan. Then, swinging smoothly back, rather in the Vardon manner—”

“I moved quickly and strongly, like Duncan. Then, swinging back smoothly, more in the Vardon style—”

“But as I see,” said the Oldest Member, “that you are all impatience for me to begin, I will do so without further preamble.”

“But as I see,” said the Oldest Member, “that you are all eager for me to start, I will go ahead without any more delay.”


To the philosophical student of golf like myself (said the Oldest Member) perhaps the most outstanding virtue of this noble pursuit is the fact that it is a medicine for the soul. Its great service to humanity is that it teaches human beings that, whatever petty triumphs they may have achieved in other walks of life, they are after all merely human. It acts as a corrective against sinful pride. I attribute the insane arrogance of the later Roman[Pg 156] emperors almost entirely to the fact that, never having played golf, they never knew that strange chastening humility which is engendered by a topped chip-shot. If Cleopatra had been outed in the first round of the Ladies’ Singles, we should have heard a lot less of her proud imperiousness. And, coming down to modern times, it was undoubtedly his rotten golf that kept Wallace Chesney the nice unspoiled fellow he was. For in every other respect he had everything in the world calculated to make a man conceited and arrogant. He was the best-looking man for miles around; his health was perfect; and, in addition to this, he was rich; danced, rode, played bridge and polo with equal skill; and was engaged to be married to Charlotte Dix. And when you saw Charlotte Dix you realised that being engaged to her would by itself have been quite enough luck for any one man.

To the philosophical golf enthusiast like me (said the Oldest Member), one of the most remarkable qualities of this noble sport is that it serves as a remedy for the soul. Its significant contribution to humanity is that it teaches people that, no matter the small victories they might have achieved in other aspects of life, they are ultimately just human. It works as a check against sinful pride. I attribute the outrageous arrogance of the later Roman emperors mostly to the fact that, since they never played golf, they never experienced that strange humbling feeling that comes from a topped chip shot. If Cleopatra had been knocked out in the first round of the Ladies’ Singles, we would have heard a lot less about her haughty demeanor. And in more recent times, it was undoubtedly his terrible golf game that kept Wallace Chesney the nice, unspoiled guy he was. Because in every other way, he had everything to make a person conceited and arrogant. He was the best-looking man for miles; his health was perfect; plus, he was wealthy, danced, rode, played bridge and polo with equal skill, and was engaged to be married to Charlotte Dix. And when you saw Charlotte Dix, you realized that being engaged to her alone would have been quite enough luck for any one man.

But Wallace, as I say, despite all his advantages, was a thoroughly nice, modest young fellow. And I attribute this to the fact that, while one of the keenest golfers in the club, he was also one of the worst players. Indeed, Charlotte Dix used to say to me in his presence that she could not understand why people paid money to go to the circus when by merely walking over the brow of a hill they could watch Wallace Chesney trying to get out of the bunker by the eleventh green. And Wallace took the gibe with perfect good humour, for there was a[Pg 157] delightful camaraderie between them which robbed it of any sting. Often at lunch in the club-house I used to hear him and Charlotte planning the handicapping details of a proposed match between Wallace and a non-existent cripple whom Charlotte claimed to have discovered in the village—it being agreed finally that he should accept seven bisques from the cripple, but that, if the latter ever recovered the use of his arms, Wallace should get a stroke a hole.

But Wallace, as I mentioned, despite all his advantages, was a really nice, modest young guy. I think this is because, although he was one of the best golfers in the club, he was also one of the worst players. In fact, Charlotte Dix used to say to me while he was around that she couldn’t understand why anyone paid money to go to the circus when they could just walk over a hill and watch Wallace Chesney trying to get out of the bunker by the eleventh green. And Wallace took the jab with perfect good humor, as there was a lovely camaraderie between them that made it feel friendly. Often at lunch in the clubhouse, I would hear him and Charlotte planning the details for a match between Wallace and a fictional cripple that Charlotte claimed to have found in the village—it ended up being agreed that he should give seven bisques to the “cripple,” but if the guy ever regained the use of his arms, Wallace would get a stroke for every hole.

In short, a thoroughly happy and united young couple. Two hearts, if I may coin an expression, that beat as one.

In short, a completely happy and united young couple. Two hearts, if I can create a phrase, that beat as one.

I would not have you misjudge Wallace Chesney. I may have given you the impression that his attitude towards golf was light and frivolous, but such was not the case. As I have said, he was one of the keenest members of the club. Love made him receive the joshing of his fiancée in the kindly spirit in which it was meant, but at heart he was as earnest as you could wish. He practised early and late; he bought golf books; and the mere sight of a patent club of any description acted on him like catnip on a cat. I remember remonstrating with him on the occasion of his purchasing a wooden-faced driving-mashie which weighed about two pounds, and was, taking it for all in all, as foul an instrument as ever came out of the workshop of a clubmaker who had been dropped on the head by his nurse when a baby.

I wouldn't want you to misunderstand Wallace Chesney. I might have given you the impression that he had a light and carefree attitude towards golf, but that wasn't the case. As I mentioned before, he was one of the most dedicated members of the club. Love made him take the teasing from his fiancée in the good-natured way it was intended, but deep down, he was as serious as anyone could be. He practiced early and late; he bought golf books; and just the sight of any kind of new golf club excited him like catnip excites a cat. I remember arguing with him when he bought a wooden-faced driving-mashie that weighed about two pounds, which was, all things considered, one of the worst clubs to ever come out of a workshop, made by a clubmaker who had apparently been dropped on the head as a baby.

“I know, I know,” he said, when I had finished[Pg 158] indicating some of the weapon’s more obvious defects. “But the point is, I believe in it. It gives me confidence. I don’t believe you could slice with a thing like that if you tried.”

“I know, I know,” he said, after I pointed out some of the weapon's more obvious flaws.[Pg 158] “But the point is, I believe in it. It gives me confidence. I don’t think you could slice with something like that even if you tried.”

Confidence! That was what Wallace Chesney lacked, and that, as he saw it, was the prime grand secret of golf. Like an alchemist on the track of the Philosopher’s stone, he was for ever seeking for something which would really give him confidence. I recollect that he even tried repeating to himself fifty times every morning the words, “Every day in every way I grow better and better.” This, however, proved such a black lie that he gave it up. The fact is, the man was a visionary, and it is to auto-hypnosis of some kind that I attribute the extraordinary change that came over him at the beginning of his third season.

Confidence! That was what Wallace Chesney lacked, and he believed that was the key to mastering golf. Like an alchemist in search of the Philosopher’s stone, he was always looking for something that would truly boost his confidence. I remember he even tried telling himself fifty times every morning, “Every day in every way I’m getting better and better.” Unfortunately, this turned out to be such a blatant lie that he gave it up. The truth is, the guy was a dreamer, and it’s to some form of self-hypnosis that I attribute the remarkable transformation he underwent at the start of his third season.


You may have noticed in your perambulations about the City a shop bearing above its door and upon its windows the legend:

You might have seen while walking around the City a shop that has the words displayed above its door and on its windows:

COHEN BROS.,

Second-hand Clothiers,

COHEN BROS.,

Thrift Clothing Store,

a statement which is borne out by endless vistas seen through the door of every variety of what is technically known as Gents’ Wear. But the[Pg 159] Brothers Cohen, though their main stock-in-trade is garments which have been rejected by their owners for one reason or another, do not confine their dealings to Gents’ Wear. The place is a museum of derelict goods of every description. You can get a second-hand revolver there, or a second-hand sword, or a second-hand umbrella. You can do a cheap deal in field-glasses, trunks, dog collars, canes, photograph frames, attaché cases, and bowls for goldfish. And on the bright spring morning when Wallace Chesney happened to pass by there was exhibited in the window a putter of such pre-eminently lunatic design that he stopped dead as if he had run into an invisible wall, and then, panting like an overwrought fish, charged in through the door.

a statement that is confirmed by endless views seen through the door of every type of what is technically called Men's Wear. But the[Pg 159] Cohen Brothers, although their primary business is selling clothes that have been discarded by their owners for various reasons, don’t limit their sales to Men's Wear. The place is a museum of abandoned goods of every kind. You can find a second-hand revolver there, or a second-hand sword, or a second-hand umbrella. You can snag a bargain on binoculars, trunks, dog collars, canes, picture frames, briefcases, and bowls for goldfish. And on the bright spring morning when Wallace Chesney happened to walk by, there was a putter in the window with such an undeniably crazy design that he stopped abruptly as if he had hit an invisible wall, and then, gasping like an exhausted fish, rushed in through the door.


The shop was full of the Cohen family, sombre-eyed, smileless men with purposeful expressions; and two of these, instantly descending upon Wallace Chesney like leopards, began in swift silence to thrust him into a suit of yellow tweed. Having worked the coat over his shoulders with a shoe-horn, they stood back to watch the effect.

The shop was packed with the Cohen family, serious-looking men with no smiles and determined expressions; and two of them, quickly approaching Wallace Chesney like leopards, started silently shoving him into a suit made of yellow tweed. After getting the coat over his shoulders with a shoehorn, they stepped back to see how it looked.

“A beautiful fit,” announced Isidore Cohen.

“A perfect fit,” announced Isidore Cohen.

“A little snug under the arms,” said his brother Irving. “But that’ll give.”

“A bit tight under the arms,” said his brother Irving. “But that’ll stretch.”

“The warmth of the body will make it give,” said Isidore.

“The warmth of the body will make it give,” said Isidore.

[Pg 160]

[Pg 160]

“Or maybe you’ll lose weight in the summer,” said Irving.

“Or maybe you’ll lose weight this summer,” said Irving.

Wallace, when he had struggled out of the coat and was able to breathe, said that he had come in to buy a putter. Isidore thereupon sold him the putter, a dog collar, and a set of studs, and Irving sold him a fireman’s helmet: and he was about to leave when their elder brother Lou, who had just finished fitting out another customer, who had come in to buy a cap, with two pairs of trousers and a miniature aquarium for keeping newts in, saw that business was in progress and strolled up. His fathomless eye rested on Wallace, who was toying feebly with the putter.

Wallace, after he managed to get out of the coat and catch his breath, said he had come in to buy a putter. Isidore then sold him the putter, a dog collar, and a set of studs, and Irving sold him a fireman’s helmet. Just as he was about to leave, their older brother Lou, who had just finished helping another customer buy a cap along with two pairs of pants and a miniature aquarium for newts, noticed that business was happening and walked over. His deep gaze landed on Wallace, who was weakly fiddling with the putter.

“You play golf?” asked Lou. “Then looka here!”

“You play golf?” Lou asked. “Then check this out!”

He dived into an alleyway of dead clothing, dug for a moment, and emerged with something at the sight of which Wallace Chesney, hardened golfer that he was, blenched and threw up an arm defensively.

He jumped into a pile of worn-out clothes, searched for a moment, and came out with something that made Wallace Chesney, tough golfer that he was, turn pale and raise an arm defensively.

“No, no!” he cried.

“No way!” he cried.

The object which Lou Cohen was waving insinuatingly before his eyes was a pair of those golfing breeches which are technically known as Plus Fours. A player of two years’ standing, Wallace Chesney was not unfamiliar with Plus Fours—all the club cracks wore them—but he had never seen Plus Fours like these. What might be termed the main motif of the fabric was a curious vivid pink, and with[Pg 161] this to work on the architect had let his imagination run free, and had produced so much variety in the way of chessboard squares of white, yellow, violet, and green that the eye swam as it looked upon them.

The object that Lou Cohen was waving suggestively in front of him was a pair of those golfing pants officially called Plus Fours. Wallace Chesney, who had been playing for two years, was no stranger to Plus Fours—all the club regulars wore them—but he had never seen Plus Fours like these. The dominant feature of the fabric was a striking vivid pink, and with this as a starting point, the designer let his creativity flow, resulting in such an array of chessboard squares in white, yellow, violet, and green that it made your eyes swim when you looked at them.

“These were made to measure for Sandy McHoots, the Open Champion,” said Lou, stroking the left leg lovingly. “But he sent ’em back for some reason or other.”

“These were made just for Sandy McHoots, the Open Champion,” Lou said, gently touching the left leg. “But he returned them for some reason or another.”

“Perhaps they frightened the children,” said Wallace, recollecting having heard that Mr. McHoots was a married man.

“Maybe they scared the kids,” said Wallace, remembering that he had heard Mr. McHoots was married.

“They’ll fit you nice,” said Lou.

“They’ll fit you well,” said Lou.

“Sure they’ll fit him nice,” said Isidore, warmly.

“Sure, they'll fit him well,” Isidore said warmly.

“Why, just take a look at yourself in the glass,” said Irving, “and see if they don’t fit you nice.”

“Why, just take a look at yourself in the mirror,” said Irving, “and see if they don’t fit you well.”

And, as one who wakes from a trance, Wallace discovered that his lower limbs were now encased in the prismatic garment. At what point in the proceedings the brethren had slipped them on him, he could not have said. But he was undeniably in.

And, like someone waking from a trance, Wallace realized that his legs were now wrapped in the colorful outfit. He couldn't tell when the others had put it on him. But there was no doubt he was wearing it.

Wallace looked in the glass. For a moment, as he eyed his reflection, sheer horror gripped him. Then suddenly, as he gazed, he became aware that his first feelings were changing. The initial shock over, he was becoming calmer. He waggled his right leg with a certain sang-froid.

Wallace looked in the mirror. For a moment, as he stared at his reflection, pure horror took hold of him. Then suddenly, as he continued to look, he realized that his first feelings were shifting. The initial shock passed, and he started to feel calmer. He wiggled his right leg with a certain nonchalance.

There is a certain passage in the works of the poet Pope with which you may be familiar. It runs as follows:

There’s a certain passage in the works of the poet Pope that you might know. It goes like this:

[Pg 162]

[Pg 162]

Vice is a monster of so frightful mien
As to be hated needs but to be seen:
Yet seen too oft, familiar with her face,
We first endure, then pity, then embrace.

Even so was it with Wallace Chesney and these Plus Fours. At first he had recoiled from them as any decent-minded man would have done. Then, after a while, almost abruptly he found himself in the grip of a new emotion. After an unsuccessful attempt to analyse this, he suddenly got it. Amazing as it may seem, it was pleasure that he felt. He caught his eye in the mirror, and it was smirking. Now that the things were actually on, by Hutchinson, they didn’t look half bad. By Braid, they didn’t. There was a sort of something about them. Take away that expanse of bare leg with its unsightly sock-suspender and substitute a woolly stocking, and you would have the lower section of a golfer. For the first time in his life, he thought, he looked like a man who could play golf.

Even so, it was the same for Wallace Chesney and these Plus Fours. At first, he had shied away from them like any decent person would. Then, after a while, almost suddenly, he realized he was experiencing a new feeling. After an unsuccessful attempt to analyze it, he suddenly understood. Amazingly, he felt pleasure. He caught his reflection in the mirror, and it was smirking. Now that he actually had them on, surprisingly, they didn’t look that bad. To be honest, they really didn’t. There was something about them. If you took away that bare leg with its awkward sock-suspender and swapped it for a woolly stocking, he would look like the lower half of a golfer. For the first time in his life, he thought he looked like a man who could play golf.

There came to him an odd sensation of masterfulness. He was still holding the putter, and now he swung it up above his shoulder. A fine swing, all lissomness and supple grace, quite different from any swing he had ever done before.

He felt a strange sense of control. He still had the putter in his hand, and now he raised it above his shoulder. It was a smooth swing, full of flexibility and fluidity, completely different from any swing he had ever made before.

Wallace Chesney gasped. He knew that at last he had discovered that prime grand secret of golf[Pg 163] for which he had searched so long. It was the costume that did it. All you had to do was wear Plus Fours. He had always hitherto played in grey flannel trousers. Naturally he had not been able to do himself justice. Golf required an easy dash, and how could you be easily dashing in concertina-shaped trousers with a patch on the knee? He saw now—what he had never seen before—that it was not because they were crack players that crack players wore Plus Fours: it was because they wore Plus Fours that they were crack players. And these Plus Fours had been the property of an Open Champion. Wallace Chesney’s bosom swelled, and he was filled, as by some strange gas, with joy—with excitement—with confidence. Yes, for the first time in his golfing life, he felt really confident.

Wallace Chesney gasped. He realized that he had finally uncovered the ultimate secret of golf[Pg 163] that he had been searching for. It was all about the outfit. All you needed to do was wear Plus Fours. Until now, he had always played in gray flannel pants. Naturally, he hadn’t been able to perform at his best. Golf needed a certain flair, and how could you look stylish in baggy trousers with a patch on the knee? He saw now—what he had never noticed before—that it wasn't that the best players wore Plus Fours because they were great players; it was because they wore Plus Fours that they became great players. And these Plus Fours had belonged to an Open Champion. Wallace Chesney’s chest swelled, and he was filled, like with some strange gas, with joy—with excitement—with confidence. Yes, for the first time in his golfing life, he truly felt confident.

True, the things might have been a shade less gaudy: they might perhaps have hit the eye with a slightly less violent punch: but what of that? True, again, he could scarcely hope to avoid the censure of his club-mates when he appeared like this on the links: but what of that? His club-mates must set their teeth and learn to bear these Plus Fours like men. That was what Wallace Chesney thought about it. If they did not like his Plus Fours, let them go and play golf somewhere else.

Sure, the things could have been a bit less flashy; they might have been less over-the-top. But so what? It’s also true that he could hardly expect to escape judgment from his fellow club members when he showed up on the course looking like this. But who cares about that? His club-mates needed to toughen up and deal with him wearing these Plus Fours. That’s how Wallace Chesney saw it. If they didn’t like his Plus Fours, they could just go play golf elsewhere.

“How much?” he muttered, thickly. And the Brothers Cohen clustered grimly round with note-books and pencils.

“How much?” he mumbled, heavily. And the Brothers Cohen gathered tightly around with notebooks and pencils.

[Pg 164]

[Pg 164]

In predicting a stormy reception for his new apparel, Wallace Chesney had not been unduly pessimistic. The moment he entered the club-house Disaffection reared its ugly head. Friends of years’ standing called loudly for the committee, and there was a small and vehement party of the left wing, headed by Raymond Gandle, who was an artist by profession, and consequently had a sensitive eye, which advocated the tearing off and public burial of the obnoxious garment. But, prepared as he had been for some such demonstration on the part of the coarser-minded, Wallace had hoped for better things when he should meet Charlotte Dix, the girl who loved him. Charlotte, he had supposed, would understand and sympathise.

In expecting a rough reception for his new outfit, Wallace Chesney wasn’t being overly pessimistic. As soon as he walked into the clubhouse, discontent was obvious. Longtime friends were loudly calling for the committee, and a small, passionate group on the left, led by Raymond Gandle—an artist by trade with a keen eye for detail—was pushing for the removal and public disposal of the offending garment. However, while he had prepared himself for such a spectacle from the more blunt-minded, Wallace had hoped for a more positive encounter with Charlotte Dix, the girl who loved him. He believed Charlotte would understand and empathize.

Instead of which, she uttered a piercing cry and staggered to a bench, whence a moment later she delivered her ultimatum.

Instead of that, she let out a sharp scream and stumbled to a bench, from which she issued her ultimatum a moment later.

“Quick!” she said. “Before I have to look again.”

“Quick!” she said. “Before I have to check again.”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“Pop straight back into the changing-room while I’ve got my eyes shut, and remove the fancy-dress.”

“Just pop back into the changing room while my eyes are shut and take off the costume.”

“What’s wrong with them?”

"What's wrong with them?"

“Darling,” said Charlotte, “I think it’s sweet and patriotic of you to be proud of your cycling club colours or whatever they are, but you mustn’t wear them on the links. It will unsettle the caddies.”

"Darling," Charlotte said, "I think it's nice and patriotic of you to be proud of your cycling club colors or whatever they are, but you shouldn't wear them on the golf course. It will distract the caddies."

“They are a trifle on the bright side,” admitted[Pg 165] Wallace. “But it helps my game, wearing them. I was trying a few practice-shots just now, and I couldn’t go wrong. Slammed the ball on the meat every time. They inspire me, if you know what I mean. Come on, let’s be starting.”

“They are a bit bright,” Wallace admitted[Pg 165]. “But they help my game when I wear them. I was taking some practice shots just now, and I couldn’t miss. I hit the ball perfectly every time. They motivate me, if you know what I mean. Come on, let’s get going.”

Charlotte opened her eyes incredulously.

Charlotte opened her eyes in disbelief.

“You can’t seriously mean that you’re really going to play in—those? It’s against the rules. There must be a rule somewhere in the book against coming out looking like a sunset. Won’t you go and burn them for my sake?”

“You can’t be serious about actually going to play in those? It’s against the rules. There has to be a rule somewhere in the book that says you can’t show up looking like a sunset. Will you please go and burn them for my sake?”

“But I tell you they give me confidence. I sort of squint down at them when I’m addressing the ball, and I feel like a pro.”

“But I tell you they give me confidence. I kind of squint down at them when I’m getting ready to hit the ball, and I feel like a pro.”

“Then the only thing to do is for me to play you for them. Come on, Wally, be a sportsman. I’ll give you a half and play you for the whole outfit—the breeches, the red jacket, the little cap, and the belt with the snake’s-head buckle. I’m sure all those things must have gone with the breeches. Is it a bargain?”

“Then the only thing to do is for me to bet you for them. Come on, Wally, be a good sport. I’ll give you half and bet you for the whole outfit—the pants, the red jacket, the little cap, and the belt with the snake’s-head buckle. I’m sure all those things must have come with the pants. Is it a deal?”


Strolling on the club-house terrace some two hours later, Raymond Gandle encountered Charlotte and Wallace coming up from the eighteenth green.

Strolling on the clubhouse terrace about two hours later, Raymond Gandle ran into Charlotte and Wallace coming up from the 18th green.

“Just the girl I wanted to see,” said Raymond. “Miss Dix, I represent a select committee of my fellow-members, and I have come to ask you on[Pg 166] their behalf to use the influence of a good woman to induce Wally to destroy those Plus Fours of his, which we all consider nothing short of Bolshevik propaganda and a menace to the public weal. May I rely on you?”

“Just the girl I wanted to see,” said Raymond. “Miss Dix, I represent a special committee of my fellow members, and I've come to ask you on[Pg 166] their behalf to use the influence of a good woman to persuade Wally to get rid of those Plus Fours of his, which we all think are nothing but Bolshevik propaganda and a threat to the public good. Can I count on you?”

“You may not,” retorted Charlotte. “They are the poor boy’s mascot. You’ve no idea how they have improved his game. He has just beaten me hollow. I am going to try to learn to bear them, so you must. Really, you’ve no notion how he has come on. My cripple won’t be able to give him more than a couple of bisques if he keeps up this form.”

“You might not,” Charlotte shot back. “They’re the poor boy’s lucky charm. You have no idea how much they’ve improved his game. He just completely wiped the floor with me. I’m going to try to learn to tolerate them, so you should too. Honestly, you can’t imagine how much he’s improved. My cripple won’t be able to give him more than a couple of points if he keeps playing like this.”

“It’s something about the things,” said Wallace. “They give me confidence.”

“It’s something about the stuff,” said Wallace. “They make me feel confident.”

“They give me a pain in the neck,” said Raymond Gandle.

“They give me a pain in the neck,” said Raymond Gandle.


To the thinking man nothing is more remarkable in this life than the way in which Humanity adjusts itself to conditions which at their outset might well have appeared intolerable. Some great cataclysm occurs, some storm or earthquake, shaking the community to its foundations; and after the first pardonable consternation one finds the sufferers resuming their ordinary pursuits as if nothing had happened. There have been few more striking examples of this adaptability than the behaviour of the members of our golf-club under the impact of Wallace Chesney’s Plus Fours. For the first few[Pg 167] days it is not too much to say that they were stunned. Nervous players sent their caddies on in front of them at blind holes, so that they might be warned in time of Wallace’s presence ahead and not have him happening to them all of a sudden. And even the pro. was not unaffected. Brought up in Scotland in an atmosphere of tartan kilts, he nevertheless winced, and a startled “Hoots!” was forced from his lips when Wallace Chesney suddenly appeared in the valley as he was about to drive from the fifth tee.

To the thoughtful person, nothing is more striking in life than how humanity adapts to situations that initially seem unbearable. A major disaster happens—like a storm or earthquake—that shakes the community to its core; and after the initial understandable shock, you see the affected individuals going back to their normal activities as if nothing occurred. There are few more vivid examples of this adaptability than the reactions of our golf club members to Wallace Chesney's Plus Fours. For the first few days, it’s safe to say they were in shock. Anxious players would send their caddies ahead of them at blind holes to get a heads-up about Wallace’s presence, hoping to avoid running into him unexpectedly. Even the pro wasn’t immune. Growing up in Scotland surrounded by tartan kilts, he still flinched, letting out a startled “Hoots!” when Wallace Chesney suddenly showed up in the valley just as he was about to tee off from the fifth hole.

But in about a week conditions were back to normalcy. Within ten days the Plus Fours became a familiar feature of the landscape, and were accepted as such without comment. They were pointed out to strangers together with the waterfall, the Lover’s Leap, and the view from the eighth green as things you ought not to miss when visiting the course; but apart from that one might almost say they were ignored. And meanwhile Wallace Chesney continued day by day to make the most extraordinary progress in his play.

But in about a week, things were back to normal. Within ten days, the Plus Fours became a common sight, and people accepted them without a second thought. They were pointed out to visitors along with the waterfall, Lover’s Leap, and the view from the eighth green as must-see attractions when touring the course; aside from that, you could almost say they were overlooked. Meanwhile, Wallace Chesney kept making incredible progress in his game every day.

As I said before, and I think you will agree with me when I have told you what happened subsequently, it was probably a case of auto-hypnosis. There is no other sphere in which a belief in oneself has such immediate effects as it has in golf. And Wallace, having acquired self-confidence, went on from strength to strength. In under a week he[Pg 168] had ploughed his way through the Unfortunate Incidents—of which class Peter Willard was the best example—and was challenging the fellows who kept three shots in five somewhere on the fairway. A month later he was holding his own with ten-handicap men. And by the middle of the summer he was so far advanced that his name occasionally cropped up in speculative talks on the subject of the July medal. One might have been excused for supposing that, as far as Wallace Chesney was concerned, all was for the best in the best of all possible worlds.

As I mentioned earlier, and I think you'll agree once I tell you what happened next, it was probably a case of self-hypnosis. There's no other area where believing in yourself has such instant effects as it does in golf. And after gaining self-confidence, Wallace just kept getting better. In less than a week, he had pushed through the Unfortunate Incidents—of which Peter Willard was the prime example—and was challenging the guys who usually shot three over par on the fairway. A month later, he was holding his own against ten-handicap players. By mid-summer, he had improved so much that his name occasionally came up in discussions about the upcoming July medal. One might have thought that, as far as Wallace Chesney was concerned, everything was perfect in the best of all possible worlds.

And yet—

And yet—

The first inkling I received that anything was wrong came through a chance meeting with Raymond Gandle, who happened to pass my gate on his way back from the links just as I drove up in my taxi; for I had been away from home for many weeks on a protracted business tour. I welcomed Gandle’s advent and invited him in to smoke a pipe and put me abreast of local gossip. He came readily enough—and seemed, indeed, to have something on his mind and to be glad of the opportunity of revealing it to a sympathetic auditor.

The first sign I got that something was off came from a random encounter with Raymond Gandle, who happened to walk by my gate on his way back from the golf course just as I pulled up in my taxi. I had been away from home for several weeks on a long business trip. I was happy to see Gandle and invited him in to smoke a pipe and catch me up on local gossip. He came in easily enough—and seemed to have something on his mind and was glad for the chance to share it with someone who would listen.

“And how,” I asked him, when we were comfortably settled, “did your game this afternoon come out?”

“And how,” I asked him, once we were settled in comfortably, “did your game this afternoon go?”

“Oh, he beat me,” said Gandle, and it seemed to me that there was a note of bitterness in his voice.

“Oh, he beat me,” Gandle said, and it felt like there was a hint of bitterness in his voice.

[Pg 169]

[Pg 169]

“Then He, whoever he was, must have been an extremely competent performer?” I replied, courteously, for Gandle was one of the finest players in the club. “Unless, of course, you were giving him some impossible handicap.”

“Then he, whoever he was, must have been an incredibly skilled performer?” I replied politely, since Gandle was one of the best players in the club. “Unless, of course, you were giving him some impossible disadvantage.”

“No; we played level.”

“No; we played even.”

“Indeed! Who was your opponent?”

"Totally! Who was your opponent?"

“Chesney.”

“Chesney.”

“Wallace Chesney! And he beat you, playing level! This is the most amazing thing I have ever heard.”

“Wallace Chesney! And he beat you, playing on the same level! This is the most incredible thing I’ve ever heard.”

“He’s improved out of all knowledge.”

"He's improved dramatically."

“He must have done. Do you think he would ever beat you again?”

“He must have. Do you think he would ever beat you again?”

“No. Because he won’t have the chance.”

“No. Because he won’t get the chance.”

“You surely do not mean that you will not play him because you are afraid of being beaten?”

“You can’t be serious that you won’t play him because you're scared of losing?”

“It isn’t being beaten I mind—”

“It’s not the fact that I’m getting beaten that bothers me—”

And if I omit to report the remainder of his speech it is not merely because it contained expressions with which I am reluctant to sully my lips, but because, omitting these expletives, what he said was almost word for word what you were saying to me just now about Nathaniel Frisby. It was, it seemed, Wallace Chesney’s manner, his arrogance, his attitude of belonging to some superior order of being that had so wounded Raymond Gandle. Wallace Chesney had, it appeared, criticised Gandle’s mashie-play in no friendly spirit; had hung up the game on[Pg 170] the fourteenth tee in order to show him how to place his feet; and on the way back to the club-house had said that the beauty of golf was that the best player could enjoy a round even with a dud, because, though there might be no interest in the match, he could always amuse himself by playing for his medal score.

And if I don’t share the rest of his speech, it’s not just because it had words I’m hesitant to repeat, but because, without those filler words, what he said was nearly identical to what you were just saying about Nathaniel Frisby. It seemed that it was Wallace Chesney’s attitude, his arrogance, and his sense of being from some superior class that had really upset Raymond Gandle. Wallace Chesney had apparently criticized Gandle’s mashie-play in a very unfriendly way; he had paused the game on[Pg 170] the fourteenth tee to show him how to position his feet; and on the way back to the club-house, he remarked that the beauty of golf is that a top player can enjoy a round even with a poor player because, even if the match isn’t interesting, he can still have fun playing for his medal score.

I was profoundly shaken.

I was deeply shaken.

“Wallace Chesney!” I exclaimed. “Was it really Wallace Chesney who behaved in the manner you describe?”

“Wallace Chesney!” I said. “Was it really Wallace Chesney who acted the way you’re describing?”

“Unless he’s got a twin brother of the same name, it was.”

“Unless he has a twin brother with the same name, it was.”

“Wallace Chesney a victim to swelled head! I can hardly credit it.”

“Wallace Chesney is a victim of his own arrogance! I can hardly believe it.”

“Well, you needn’t take my word for it unless you want to. Ask anybody. It isn’t often he can get any one to play with him now.”

“Well, you don’t have to take my word for it unless you want to. Just ask anyone. It’s not often he can get someone to play with him now.”

“You horrify me!”

"You terrify me!"

Raymond Gandle smoked awhile in brooding silence.

Raymond Gandle smoked quietly, lost in thought.

“You’ve heard about his engagement?” he said at length.

“You’ve heard about his engagement?” he said after a while.

“I have heard nothing, nothing. What about his engagement?”

“I haven't heard anything, nothing. What’s going on with his engagement?”

“Charlotte Dix has broken it off.”

"Charlotte Dix has called it quits."

“No!”

“No way!”

“Yes. Couldn’t stand him any longer.”

“Yes. I couldn't put up with him any longer.”

[Pg 171]

[Pg 171]

I got rid of Gandle as soon as I could. I made my way as quickly as possible to the house where Charlotte lived with her aunt. I was determined to sift this matter to the bottom and to do all that lay in my power to heal the breach between two young people for whom I had a great affection.

I got rid of Gandle as soon as I could. I hurried to the house where Charlotte lived with her aunt. I was determined to get to the bottom of this and do everything I could to repair the rift between two young people I cared about deeply.

“I have just heard the news,” I said, when the aunt had retired to some secret lair, as aunts do, and Charlotte and I were alone.

“I just heard the news,” I said, when the aunt had gone off to some secret hideout, as aunts do, and Charlotte and I were alone.

“What news?” said Charlotte, dully. I thought she looked pale and ill, and she had certainly grown thinner.

“What’s the news?” said Charlotte, flatly. I thought she looked pale and unwell, and she had definitely lost weight.

“This dreadful news about your engagement to Wallace Chesney. Tell me, why did you do this thing? Is there no hope of a reconciliation?”

“This terrible news about your engagement to Wallace Chesney. Can you tell me why you did this? Is there any chance for a reconciliation?”

“Not unless Wally becomes his old self again.”

“Not unless Wally goes back to being his old self again.”

“But I had always regarded you two as ideally suited to one another.”

“But I always thought you two were perfect for each other.”

“Wally has completely changed in the last few weeks. Haven’t you heard?”

“Wally has totally changed in the last few weeks. Haven’t you heard?”

“Only sketchily, from Raymond Gandle.”

“Only briefly, from Raymond Gandle.”

“I refuse,” said Charlotte, proudly, all the woman in her leaping to her eyes, “to marry a man who treats me as if I were a kronen at the present rate of exchange, merely because I slice an occasional tee-shot. The afternoon I broke off the engagement”—her voice shook, and I could see that her indifference was but a mask—“the afternoon I broke off the en-gug-gug-gage-ment, he t-told me I[Pg 172] ought to use an iron off the tee instead of a dud-dud-driver.”

“I refuse,” Charlotte said proudly, her emotions showing in her eyes, “to marry a man who treats me like I’m an exchange rate, just because I occasionally mess up a tee shot. The day I ended the engagement”—her voice trembled, and I could see that her indifference was just a façade—“the day I ended the engagement, he told me I should use an iron off the tee instead of a driver.”

And the stricken girl burst into an uncontrollable fit of sobbing. And realising that, if matters had gone as far as that, there was little I could do, I pressed her hand silently and left her.

And the devastated girl started crying uncontrollably. Realizing that things had gone too far for me to help, I squeezed her hand gently and walked away.


But though it seemed hopeless I decided to persevere. I turned my steps towards Wallace Chesney’s bungalow, resolved to make one appeal to the man’s better feelings. He was in his sitting-room when I arrived, polishing a putter; and it seemed significant to me, even in that tense moment, that the putter was quite an ordinary one, such as any capable player might use. In the brave old happy days of his dudhood, the only putters you ever found in the society of Wallace Chesney were patent self-adjusting things that looked like croquet mallets that had taken the wrong turning in childhood.

But even though it felt hopeless, I decided to keep going. I headed towards Wallace Chesney’s bungalow, determined to make one last appeal to his better side. He was in his living room when I got there, polishing a putter, and it struck me as significant, even in that tense moment, that the putter was a pretty ordinary one, like any decent player might use. Back in the good old days of his youth, the only putters you’d ever see around Wallace Chesney were those fancy self-adjusting ones that looked like croquet mallets that had gone off track in their childhood.

“Well, Wallace, my boy,” I said.

“Well, Wallace, my dude,” I said.

“Hallo!” said Wallace Chesney. “So you’re back?”

“Hey!” said Wallace Chesney. “So you’re back?”

We fell into conversation, and I had not been in the room two minutes before I realised that what I had been told about the change in him was nothing more than the truth. The man’s bearing and his every remark were insufferably bumptious. He spoke of his prospects in the July medal competition[Pg 173] as if the issue were already settled. He scoffed at his rivals.

We started talking, and I hadn't been in the room for two minutes before I realized that what I had heard about his change was completely accurate. The way he carried himself and everything he said was incredibly arrogant. He discussed his chances in the July medal competition as if it were a done deal. He mocked his competitors.

I had some little difficulty in bringing the talk round to the matter which I had come to discuss.

I had a bit of trouble steering the conversation to the topic I wanted to discuss.

“My boy,” I said at length, “I have just heard the sad news.”

“My boy,” I finally said, “I just heard the sad news.”

“What sad news?”

“What’s the sad news?”

“I have been talking to Charlotte—”

"I'm talking to Charlotte—"

“Oh, that!” said Wallace Chesney.

“Oh, that!” Wallace Chesney said.

“She was telling me—”

“She was saying—”

“Perhaps it’s all for the best.”

“Maybe it's all for the best.”

“All for the best? What do you mean?”

“All for the best? What are you talking about?”

“Well,” said Wallace, “one doesn’t wish, of course, to say anything ungallant, but, after all, poor Charlotte’s handicap is fourteen and wouldn’t appear to have much chance of getting any lower. I mean, there’s such a thing as a fellow throwing himself away.”

“Well,” said Wallace, “you don’t want to be rude, but, honestly, poor Charlotte’s handicap is fourteen and it doesn’t look like it’s going to improve much. I mean, there’s a limit to how much a guy should sacrifice himself.”

Was I revolted at these callous words? For a moment, yes. Then it struck me that, though he had uttered them with a light laugh, that laugh had had in it more than a touch of bravado. I looked at him keenly. There was a bored, discontented expression in his eyes, a line of pain about his mouth.

Was I shocked by those heartless words? For a moment, yes. Then it hit me that, even though he said them with a light laugh, that laugh carried more than a hint of bravado. I studied him carefully. There was a bored, unhappy look in his eyes and a line of pain around his mouth.

“My boy,” I said, gravely, “you are not happy.”

“My boy,” I said seriously, “you’re not happy.”

For an instant I think he would have denied the imputation. But my visit had coincided with one of those twilight moods in which a man requires, above all else, sympathy. He uttered a weary sigh.

For a moment, I thought he might have rejected the accusation. But my visit came at one of those times when a person desperately needs sympathy. He let out a tired sigh.

[Pg 174]

[Pg 174]

“I’m fed up,” he admitted. “It’s a funny thing. When I was a dud, I used to think how perfect it must be to be scratch. I used to watch the cracks buzzing round the course and envy them. It’s all a fraud. The only time when you enjoy golf is when an occasional decent shot is enough to make you happy for the day. I’m plus two, and I’m bored to death. I’m too good. And what’s the result? Everybody’s jealous of me. Everybody’s got it in for me. Nobody loves me.”

“I’m so done with this,” he admitted. “It’s strange. When I was terrible, I used to think how great it must be to be good. I’d watch the good players buzzing around the course and feel envious. It’s all a scam. The only time you really enjoy golf is when you manage to hit an occasional decent shot that can make you happy for the day. I’m a plus two, and I’m completely bored. I’m too good. And what does that lead to? Everyone's jealous of me. Everyone's out to get me. No one loves me.”

His voice rose in a note of anguish, and at the sound his terrier, which had been sleeping on the rug, crept forward and licked his hand.

His voice rose with a hint of distress, and at the sound, his terrier, which had been sleeping on the rug, came over and licked his hand.

“The dog loves you,” I said, gently, for I was touched.

“The dog loves you,” I said softly, because I was moved.

“Yes, but I don’t love the dog,” said Wallace Chesney.

“Yes, but I don’t love the dog,” said Wallace Chesney.

“Now come, Wallace,” I said. “Be reasonable, my boy. It is only your unfortunate manner on the links which has made you perhaps a little unpopular at the moment. Why not pull yourself up? Why ruin your whole life with this arrogance? All that you need is a little tact, a little forbearance. Charlotte, I am sure, is just as fond of you as ever, but you have wounded her pride. Why must you be unkind about her tee-shots?”

“Come on, Wallace,” I said. “Be reasonable, my boy. It’s just your unfortunate attitude on the course that’s made you a bit unpopular right now. Why not pick yourself up? Why ruin your whole life with this arrogance? All you need is a little tact and patience. I’m sure Charlotte still likes you just as much, but you’ve hurt her pride. Why be unkind about her tee shots?”

Wallace Chesney shook his head despondently.

Wallace Chesney shook his head sadly.

“I can’t help it,” he said. “It exasperates me to see any one foozling, and I have to say so.”

“I can’t help it,” he said. “It frustrates me to see anyone messing around, and I have to say something.”

[Pg 175]

[Pg 175]

“Then there is nothing to be done,” I said, sadly.

“Then there’s nothing we can do,” I said, sadly.


All the medal competitions at our club are, as you know, important events; but, as you are also aware, none of them is looked forward to so keenly or contested so hotly as the one in July. At the beginning of the year of which I am speaking, Raymond Gandle had been considered the probable winner of the fixture; but as the season progressed and Wallace Chesney’s skill developed to such a remarkable extent most of us were reluctantly inclined to put our money on the latter. Reluctantly, because Wallace’s unpopularity was now so general that the thought of his winning was distasteful to all. It grieved me to see how cold his fellow-members were towards him. He drove off from the first tee without a solitary hand-clap; and, though the drive was of admirable quality and nearly carried the green, there was not a single cheer. I noticed Charlotte Dix among the spectators. The poor girl was looking sad and wan.

All the medal competitions at our club are, as you know, important events; but, as you’re also aware, none of them are anticipated as eagerly or contested as intensely as the one in July. At the start of the year I’m talking about, Raymond Gandle was considered the likely winner of the event; but as the season went on and Wallace Chesney’s skills improved significantly, most of us were reluctantly leaning towards him to win. Reluctantly, because Wallace was so unpopular that the thought of him winning was unpleasant for everyone. It upset me to see how cold his fellow members were towards him. He teed off at the first hole without a single clap; and even though his drive was impressive and nearly reached the green, there wasn't a cheer to be heard. I noticed Charlotte Dix among the spectators. The poor girl looked sad and pale.

In the draw for partners Wallace had had Peter Willard allotted to him; and he muttered to me in a quite audible voice that it was as bad as handicapping him half-a-dozen strokes to make him play with such a hopeless performer. I do not think Peter heard, but it would not have made much difference to him if he had, for I doubt if anything could have had much effect for the worse on his[Pg 176] game. Peter Willard always entered for the medal competition, because he said that competition-play was good for the nerves.

In the draw for partners, Wallace got Peter Willard assigned to him, and he muttered to me in a loud enough voice that it was like giving him a six-stroke penalty to make him play with such a hopeless player. I don't think Peter heard, but it wouldn't have changed much for him anyway, since I doubt anything could negatively impact his game. Peter Willard always signed up for the medal competition because he claimed that competing was good for the nerves.[Pg 176]

On this occasion he topped his ball badly, and Wallace lit his pipe with the exaggeratedly patient air of an irritated man. When Peter topped his second also, Wallace was moved to speech.

On this occasion, he hit the ball poorly, and Wallace lit his pipe with an exaggeratedly patient expression of irritation. When Peter hit his second ball poorly as well, Wallace felt compelled to speak.

“For goodness’ sake,” he snapped, “what’s the good of playing at all if you insist on lifting your head? Keep it down, man, keep it down. You don’t need to watch to see where the ball is going. It isn’t likely to go as far as all that. Make up your mind to count three before you look up.”

“For goodness’ sake,” he snapped, “what’s the point of playing at all if you keep lifting your head? Keep it down, man, keep it down. You don’t need to look to see where the ball is going. It’s not going to go that far. Decide to count to three before you look up.”

“Thanks,” said Peter, meekly. There was no pride in Peter to be wounded. He knew the sort of player he was.

“Thanks,” Peter said softly. He wasn’t the type to take pride in being hurt. He understood what kind of player he was.

The couples were now moving off with smooth rapidity, and the course was dotted with the figures of players and their accompanying spectators. A fair proportion of these latter had decided to follow the fortunes of Raymond Gandle, but by far the larger number were sticking to Wallace, who right from the start showed that Gandle or any one else would have to return a very fine card to beat him. He was out in thirty-seven, two above bogey, and with the assistance of a superb second, which landed the ball within a foot of the pin, got a three on the tenth, where a four is considered good. I mention[Pg 177] this to show that by the time he arrived at the short lake-hole Wallace Chesney was at the top of his form. Not even the fact that he had been obliged to let the next couple through owing to Peter Willard losing his ball had been enough to upset him.

The couples were now moving quickly, and the course was filled with players and their spectators. A fair number of these spectators had chosen to follow Raymond Gandle, but most were sticking with Wallace, who from the very start showed that Gandle or anyone else would need a really good score to beat him. He finished the front nine in thirty-seven, two over par, and with an amazing second shot that landed just a foot from the pin, he made a three on the tenth, where a four is considered good. I mention this to highlight that by the time he reached the short lake hole, Wallace Chesney was in top form. Not even the fact that he had to let the next couple pass because Peter Willard lost his ball could throw him off.


The course has been rearranged since, but at that time the lake-hole, which is now the second, was the eleventh, and was generally looked on as the crucial hole in a medal round. Wallace no doubt realised this, but the knowledge did not seem to affect him. He lit his pipe with the utmost coolness: and, having replaced the match-box in his hip-pocket, stood smoking nonchalantly as he waited for the couple in front to get off the green.

The course has been changed since then, but at that time, the lake-hole, which is now the second, was the eleventh and was generally considered the most important hole in a medal round. Wallace certainly understood this, but it didn’t seem to bother him. He lit his pipe with complete calmness and, after putting the matchbox back in his hip pocket, stood there smoking casually as he waited for the couple in front to leave the green.

They holed out eventually, and Wallace walked to the tee. As he did so, he was startled to receive a resounding smack.

They finally finished the hole, and Wallace walked to the tee. As he did, he was shocked to get a loud smack.

“Sorry,” said Peter Willard, apologetically. “Hope I didn’t hurt you. A wasp.”

“Sorry,” Peter Willard said, sounding apologetic. “I hope I didn’t hurt you. It was a wasp.”

And he pointed to the corpse, which was lying in a used-up attitude on the ground.

And he pointed to the body, which was lying on the ground in a worn-out position.

“Afraid it would sting you,” said Peter.

“Afraid it would hurt you,” said Peter.

“Oh, thanks,” said Wallace.

“Thanks!” said Wallace.

He spoke a little stiffly, for Peter Willard had a large, hard, flat hand, the impact of which had shaken him up considerably. Also, there had been laughter in the crowd. He was fuming as he bent[Pg 178] to address his ball, and his annoyance became acute when, just as he reached the top of his swing, Peter Willard suddenly spoke.

He spoke a bit awkwardly since Peter Willard had a big, tough hand that had really rattled him. Plus, the crowd had been laughing. He was really annoyed as he bent[Pg 178] to hit his ball, and his frustration peaked when, just as he was about to swing, Peter Willard suddenly said something.

“Just a second, old man,” said Peter. Wallace spun round, outraged.

“Hold on a second, old man,” said Peter. Wallace spun around, furious.

“What is it? I do wish you would wait till I’ve made my shot.”

“What is it? I really wish you would wait until I’ve taken my shot.”

“Just as you like,” said Peter, humbly.

“Whatever you prefer,” Peter said, modestly.

“There is no greater crime that a man can commit on the links than to speak to a fellow when he’s making his stroke.”

“There is no greater crime that a person can commit on the golf course than to talk to someone while they're taking their shot.”

“Of course, of course,” acquiesced Peter, crushed.

“Sure, sure,” agreed Peter, feeling defeated.

Wallace turned to his ball once more. He was vaguely conscious of a discomfort to which he could not at the moment give a name. At first he thought that he was having a spasm of lumbago, and this surprised him, for he had never in his life been subject to even a suspicion of that malady. A moment later he realised that this diagnosis had been wrong.

Wallace turned to his ball again. He felt a vague discomfort that he couldn't quite identify. At first, he thought he was experiencing a bout of lower back pain, which surprised him because he had never had any issues with that before. A moment later, he realized that this assumption was incorrect.

“Good heavens!” he cried, leaping nimbly some two feet into the air. “I’m on fire!”

“Wow!” he exclaimed, jumping about two feet into the air. “I’m on fire!”

“Yes,” said Peter, delighted at his ready grasp of the situation. “That’s what I wanted to mention just now.”

“Yes,” Peter said, happy with how quickly he understood the situation. “That’s what I wanted to bring up just now.”

Wallace slapped vigorously at the seat of his Plus Fours.

Wallace vigorously slapped the seat of his Plus Fours.

“It must have been when I killed that wasp,” said Peter, beginning to see clearly into the matter. “You had a match-box in your pocket.”

“It must have been when I killed that wasp,” said Peter, starting to understand the situation. “You had a matchbox in your pocket.”

[Pg 179]

[Pg 179]

Wallace was in no mood to stop and discuss first causes. He was springing up and down on his pyre, beating at the flames.

Wallace wasn't in the mood to stop and talk about first causes. He was jumping up and down on his pyre, trying to beat out the flames.

“Do you know what I should do if I were you?” said Peter Willard. “I should jump into the lake.”

“Do you know what I would do if I were you?” said Peter Willard. “I would jump into the lake.”

One of the cardinal rules of golf is that a player shall accept no advice from any one but his own caddie; but the warmth about his lower limbs had now become so generous that Wallace was prepared to stretch a point. He took three rapid strides and entered the water with a splash.

One of the fundamental rules of golf is that a player can only take advice from their own caddie; but the heat around his legs had gotten so intense that Wallace was willing to bend the rule a little. He took three quick steps and jumped into the water with a splash.

The lake, though muddy, is not deep, and presently Wallace was to be observed standing up to his waist some few feet from the shore.

The lake, although murky, isn’t deep, and right now, Wallace could be seen standing a few feet from the shore, up to his waist in the water.

“That ought to have put it out,” said Peter Willard. “It was a bit of luck that it happened at this hole.” He stretched out a hand to the bather. “Catch hold, old man, and I’ll pull you out.”

“That should have put it out,” said Peter Willard. “It was a stroke of luck that it happened at this spot.” He extended a hand to the bather. “Grab on, buddy, and I’ll pull you out.”

“No!” said Wallace Chesney.

“No!” said Wallace Chesney.

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“Never mind!” said Wallace, austerely. He bent as near to Peter as he was able.

“Never mind!” said Wallace sternly. He leaned in closer to Peter as much as he could.

“Send a caddie up to the club-house to fetch my grey flannel trousers from my locker,” he whispered, tensely.

“Send a caddy to the clubhouse to get my gray flannel pants from my locker,” he whispered, tensely.

“Oh, ah!” said Peter.

“Oh, wow!” said Peter.

It was some little time before Wallace, encircled by a group of male spectators, was enabled to change his costume; and during the interval he continued[Pg 180] to stand waist-deep in the water, to the chagrin of various couples who came to the tee in the course of their round and complained with not a little bitterness that his presence there added a mental hazard to an already difficult hole. Eventually, however, he found himself back ashore, his ball before him, his mashie in his hand.

It took a while for Wallace, surrounded by a group of guys watching, to change his clothes. During that time, he stayed waist-deep in the water, much to the annoyance of several couples who came to the tee while playing through and complained with quite a bit of frustration that his presence created an extra challenge for an already tough hole. Eventually, though, he made it back to land, his ball in front of him, his mashie in his hand.

“Carry on,” said Peter Willard, as the couple in front left the green. “All clear now.”

“Go ahead,” said Peter Willard, as the couple in front walked away from the green. “It's all clear now.”

Wallace Chesney addressed his ball. And, even as he did so, he was suddenly aware that an odd psychological change had taken place in himself. He was aware of a strange weakness. The charred remains of the Plus Fours were lying under an adjacent bush; and, clad in the old grey flannels of his early golfing days, Wallace felt diffident, feeble, uncertain of himself. It was as though virtue had gone out of him, as if some indispensable adjunct to good play had been removed. His corrugated trouser-leg caught his eye as he waggled, and all at once he became acutely alive to the fact that many eyes were watching him. The audience seemed to press on him like a blanket. He felt as he had been wont to feel in the old days when he had had to drive off the first tee in front of a terrace-full of scoffing critics.

Wallace Chesney stood over his ball. As he did, he suddenly noticed a strange psychological shift within himself. He felt an unusual weakness. The burned remnants of the Plus Fours were lying under a nearby bush, and wearing the old grey slacks from his early golfing days, Wallace felt shy, weak, and unsure of himself. It was as if his confidence had drained away, as if something essential for good play had vanished. His wrinkled trouser leg caught his eye as he waggled, and suddenly he became acutely aware of the many eyes on him. The crowd felt like a heavy weight pressing down on him. He felt just like he used to when he had to tee off in front of a crowd of mocking critics.

The next moment his ball had bounded weakly over the intervening patch of turf and was in the water.

The next moment, his ball had weakly bounced over the patch of grass and landed in the water.

[Pg 181]

[Pg 181]

“Hard luck!” said Peter Willard, ever a generous foe. And the words seemed to touch some almost atrophied chord in Wallace’s breast. A sudden love for his species flooded over him. Dashed decent of Peter, he thought, to sympathise. Peter was a good chap. So were the spectators good chaps. So was everybody, even his caddie.

“Bad luck!” said Peter Willard, always a generous opponent. And the words seemed to resonate with something almost forgotten in Wallace’s heart. A sudden love for humanity washed over him. Really decent of Peter, he thought, to show sympathy. Peter was a good guy. So were the onlookers good guys. So was everyone, even his caddie.

Peter Willard, as if resolved to make his sympathy practical, also rolled his ball into the lake.

Peter Willard, determined to show his sympathy in a tangible way, also rolled his ball into the lake.

“Hard luck!” said Wallace Chesney, and started as he said it; for many weeks had passed since he had commiserated with an opponent. He felt a changed man. A better, sweeter, kindlier man. It was as if a curse had fallen from him.

“Bad luck!” said Wallace Chesney, and he was surprised when he said it; for many weeks had gone by since he had sympathized with an opponent. He felt like a changed man. A better, kinder, more compassionate man. It was as if a burden had been lifted from him.

He teed up another ball, and swung.

He set up another ball and swung.

“Hard luck!” said Peter.

“Tough break!” said Peter.

“Hard luck!” said Wallace, a moment later.

“Bad luck!” said Wallace, a moment later.

“Hard luck!” said Peter, a moment after that.

“Bad luck!” said Peter, a moment later.

Wallace Chesney stood on the tee watching the spot in the water where his third ball had fallen. The crowd was now openly amused, and, as he listened to their happy laughter, it was borne in upon Wallace that he, too, was amused and happy. A weird, almost effervescent exhilaration filled him. He turned and beamed upon the spectators. He waved his mashie cheerily at them. This, he felt, was something like golf. This was golf as it should be—not the dull, mechanical thing which had bored him during all these past weeks of his perfection,[Pg 182] but a gay, rollicking adventure. That was the soul of golf, the thing that made it the wonderful pursuit it was—that speculativeness, that not knowing where the dickens your ball was going when you hit it, that eternal hoping for the best, that never-failing chanciness. It is better to travel hopefully than to arrive, and at last this great truth had come home to Wallace Chesney. He realised now why pros were all grave, silent men who seemed to struggle manfully against some secret sorrow. It was because they were too darned good. Golf had no surprises for them, no gallant spirit of adventure.

Wallace Chesney stood on the tee, watching the spot in the water where his third ball had landed. The crowd was openly amused now, and as he listened to their joyful laughter, it struck Wallace that he, too, felt amused and happy. A strange, almost bubbly exhilaration filled him. He turned and smiled widely at the spectators. He waved his mashie cheerfully at them. This, he felt, was what golf should be. This was golf as it truly was—not the boring, mechanical experience that had dulled him during those past weeks of trying to perfect his game, but a fun, lively adventure. That was the essence of golf, the thing that made it such a wonderful activity—that element of unpredictability, that not knowing where in the world your ball would go when you hit it, that constant hope for the best, that ever-present chance. It’s better to journey with hope than to reach the destination, and finally this great truth had resonated with Wallace Chesney. He now understood why professional golfers were all serious, silent men who seemed to be fighting against some hidden sorrow. It was because they were just too darn good. Golf held no surprises for them, no spirited sense of adventure.

“I’m going to get a ball over if I stay here all night,” cried Wallace Chesney, gaily, and the crowd echoed his mirth. On the face of Charlotte Dix was the look of a mother whose prodigal son has rolled into the old home once more. She caught Wallace’s eye and gesticulated to him blithely.

“I’m going to get a ball over if I stay here all night,” shouted Wallace Chesney cheerfully, and the crowd laughed along with him. On Charlotte Dix's face was the expression of a mother who has welcomed her wayward son back home. She caught Wallace’s eye and waved to him happily.

“The cripple says he’ll give you a stroke a hole, Wally!” she shouted.

“The disabled guy says he'll give you a hit, Wally!” she shouted.

“I’m ready for him!” bellowed Wallace.

"I'm ready for him!" shouted Wallace.

“Hard luck!” said Peter Willard.

“Hard luck!” said Peter Willard.

Under their bush the Plus Fours, charred and dripping, lurked unnoticed. But Wallace Chesney saw them. They caught his eye as he sliced his eleventh into the marshes on the right. It seemed to him that they looked sullen. Disappointed. Baffled.

Under their bush, the Plus Fours, burnt and dripping, lay unnoticed. But Wallace Chesney noticed them. They caught his eye as he hit his eleventh into the marshes on the right. It seemed to him that they looked gloomy. Disappointed. Confused.

Wallace Chesney was himself again.

Wallace Chesney was back to normal.


[Pg 183]

[Pg 183]

CHAPTER VI
The Awakening of Rollo Podmarsh

Down on the new bowling-green behind the club-house some sort of competition was in progress. The seats about the smooth strip of turf were crowded, and the weak-minded yapping of the patients made itself plainly audible to the Oldest Member as he sat in his favourite chair in the smoking-room. He shifted restlessly, and a frown marred the placidity of his venerable brow. To the Oldest Member a golf-club was a golf-club, and he resented the introduction of any alien element. He had opposed the institution of tennis-courts; and the suggestion of a bowling-green had stirred him to his depths.

Down on the new bowling green behind the clubhouse, some kind of competition was happening. The seats around the smooth patch of grass were packed, and the constant chatter of the patients was clearly audible to the Oldest Member as he sat in his favorite chair in the smoking room. He shifted uncomfortably, and a frown disrupted the calm of his aged brow. To the Oldest Member, a golf club was just a golf club, and he disliked the introduction of anything unfamiliar. He had been against the establishment of tennis courts, and the idea of a bowling green had really upset him.

A young man in spectacles came into the smoking-room. His high forehead was aglow, and he lapped up a ginger-ale with the air of one who considers that he has earned it.

A young man in glasses walked into the smoking room. His high forehead was glowing, and he sipped a ginger ale with the attitude of someone who feels he deserves it.

“Capital exercise!” he said, beaming upon the Oldest Member.

"Capital exercise!" he said, smiling at the Oldest Member.

The Oldest Member laid down his Vardon On Casual Water, and peered suspiciously at his companion.

The Oldest Member set aside his Vardon On Casual Water and looked at his companion with suspicion.

“What did you go round in?” he asked.

“What did you go around in?” he asked.

[Pg 184]

[Pg 184]

“Oh, I wasn’t playing golf,” said the young man. “Bowls.”

“Oh, I wasn't playing golf,” the young man said. “Bowls.”

“A nauseous pursuit!” said the Oldest Member, coldly, and resumed his reading.

“A nauseating pursuit!” said the Oldest Member, coldly, and went back to his reading.

The young man seemed nettled.

The young man seemed annoyed.

“I don’t know why you should say that,” he retorted. “It’s a splendid game.”

“I don’t know why you’d say that,” he shot back. “It’s a fantastic game.”

“I rank it,” said the Oldest Member, “with the juvenile pastime of marbles.”

“I put it on the same level,” said the Oldest Member, “as the kids' game of marbles.”

The young man pondered for some moments.

The young man thought for a few moments.

“Well, anyway,” he said at length, “it was good enough for Drake.”

“Well, anyway,” he said after a pause, “it was good enough for Drake.”

“As I have not the pleasure of the acquaintance of your friend Drake, I am unable to estimate the value of his endorsement.”

“As I am not acquainted with your friend Drake, I can't assess the value of his endorsement.”

The Drake. The Spanish Armada Drake. He was playing bowls on Plymouth Hoe when they told him that the Armada was in sight. ‘There is time to finish the game,’ he replied. That’s what Drake thought of bowls.”

The Drake. The Spanish Armada Drake. He was playing bowls on Plymouth Hoe when they informed him that the Armada was in sight. ‘There’s time to finish the game,’ he replied. That’s what Drake thought of bowls.”

“If he had been a golfer he would have ignored the Armada altogether.”

“If he had been a golfer, he would have completely ignored the Armada.”

“It’s easy enough to say that,” said the young man, with spirit, “but can the history of golf show a parallel case?”

“It’s easy to say that,” said the young man, with enthusiasm, “but can the history of golf provide a similar example?”

“A million, I should imagine.”

"About a million, I'd guess."

“But you’ve forgotten them, eh?” said the young man, satirically.

“But you’ve forgotten them, right?” said the young man, sarcastically.

“On the contrary,” said the Oldest Member. “As[Pg 185] a typical instance, neither more nor less remarkable than a hundred others, I will select the story of Rollo Podmarsh.” He settled himself comfortably in his chair, and placed the tips of his fingers together. “This Rollo Podmarsh—”

“On the contrary,” said the Oldest Member. “As[Pg 185] a typical example, just as remarkable as a hundred others, I will share the story of Rollo Podmarsh.” He got comfortable in his chair and steepled his fingers. “This Rollo Podmarsh—”

“No, I say!” protested the young man, looking at his watch.

“No way, I say!” protested the young man, checking his watch.

“This Rollo Podmarsh—”

“This Rollo Podmarsh—”

“Yes, but—”

“Yeah, but—”

This Rollo Podmarsh (said the Oldest Member) was the only son of his mother, and she was a widow; and like other young men in that position he had rather allowed a mother’s tender care to take the edge off what you might call his rugged manliness. Not to put too fine a point on it, he had permitted his parent to coddle him ever since he had been in the nursery; and now, in his twenty-eighth year, he invariably wore flannel next his skin, changed his shoes the moment they got wet, and—from September to May, inclusive—never went to bed without partaking of a bowl of hot arrowroot. Not, you would say, the stuff of which heroes are made. But you would be wrong. Rollo Podmarsh was a golfer, and consequently pure gold at heart; and in his hour of crisis all the good in him came to the surface.

This Rollo Podmarsh (said the Oldest Member) was the only son of his mother, who was a widow; and like other young men in that situation, he had let his mother's loving care dull what you might call his rugged masculinity. To put it bluntly, he had allowed his parent to pamper him ever since he was a kid; and now, at twenty-eight years old, he always wore flannel against his skin, changed his shoes the moment they got wet, and—from September to May, inclusive—never went to bed without having a bowl of hot arrowroot. Not exactly the type of stuff heroes are made of. But you would be mistaken. Rollo Podmarsh was a golfer, and therefore pure gold at heart; and in his moment of crisis, all the goodness in him came to the surface.

In giving you this character-sketch of Rollo, I have been at pains to make it crisp, for I observe that you are wriggling in a restless manner and you[Pg 186] persist in pulling out that watch of yours and gazing at it. Let me tell you that, if a mere skeleton outline of the man has this effect upon you, I am glad for your sake that you never met his mother. Mrs. Podmarsh could talk with enjoyment for hours on end about her son’s character and habits. And, on the September evening on which I introduce her to you, though she had, as a fact, been speaking only for some ten minutes, it had seemed like hours to the girl, Mary Kent, who was the party of the second part to the conversation.

In giving you this character sketch of Rollo, I’ve tried to keep it short because I notice you’re fidgeting and can’t stop checking your watch. Let me tell you, if just a brief outline of him makes you this restless, I’m glad for you that you never met his mom. Mrs. Podmarsh could talk endlessly about her son’s character and habits. On the September evening when I introduce her to you, even though she had only been talking for about ten minutes, it felt like hours to the girl, Mary Kent, who was part of the conversation.

Mary Kent was the daughter of an old school-friend of Mrs. Podmarsh, and she had come to spend the autumn and winter with her while her parents were abroad. The scheme had never looked particularly good to Mary, and after ten minutes of her hostess on the subject of Rollo she was beginning to weave dreams of knotted sheets and a swift getaway through the bedroom window in the dark of the night.

Mary Kent was the daughter of an old school friend of Mrs. Podmarsh, and she had come to spend the fall and winter with her while her parents were overseas. The plan had never seemed great to Mary, and after ten minutes of her host talking about Rollo, she was starting to imagine escaping with knotted sheets through the bedroom window in the dark of the night.

“He is a strict teetotaller,” said Mrs. Podmarsh.

“He doesn’t drink at all,” said Mrs. Podmarsh.

“Really?”

“Seriously?”

“And has never smoked in his life.”

“And he has never smoked in his life.”

“Fancy that!”

“No way!”

“But here is the dear boy now,” said Mrs. Podmarsh, fondly.

“But here is the sweet boy now,” said Mrs. Podmarsh, affectionately.


Down the road towards them was coming a tall, well-knit figure in a Norfolk coat and grey flannel[Pg 187] trousers. Over his broad shoulders was suspended a bag of golf-clubs.

Down the road towards them was a tall, well-built guy in a Norfolk coat and gray flannel trousers. He had a bag of golf clubs slung over his broad shoulders.[Pg 187]

“Is that Mr. Podmarsh?” exclaimed Mary.

"Is that Mr. Podmarsh?" Mary exclaimed.

She was surprised. After all she had been listening to about the arrowroot and the flannel next the skin and the rest of it, she had pictured the son of the house as a far weedier specimen. She had been expecting to meet a small, slender young man with an eyebrow moustache, and pince-nez; and this person approaching might have stepped straight out of Jack Dempsey’s training-camp.

She was surprised. After everything she had heard about the arrowroot, the flannel next to the skin, and all that, she had imagined the son of the house to be a much thinner guy. She had been looking forward to meeting a small, slim young man with a mustache and pince-nez glasses; but this guy coming toward her looked like he could have just walked out of Jack Dempsey’s training camp.

“Does he play golf?” asked Mary, herself an enthusiast.

“Does he play golf?” asked Mary, who was an enthusiast herself.

“Oh, yes,” said Mrs. Podmarsh. “He makes a point of going out on the links once a day. He says the fresh air gives him such an appetite.”

“Oh, yes,” Mrs. Podmarsh said. “He makes it a priority to go out on the golf course once a day. He says the fresh air gives him such a good appetite.”

Mary, who had taken a violent dislike to Rollo on the evidence of his mother’s description of his habits, had softened towards him on discovering that he was a golfer. She now reverted to her previous opinion. A man who could play the noble game from such ignoble motives was beyond the pale.

Mary, who had strongly disliked Rollo based on her mother’s description of him, changed her mind when she found out he was a golfer. However, she soon went back to her original opinion. A guy who could play such a respectable game for such lowly reasons was unacceptable.

“Rollo is exceedingly good at golf,” proceeded Mrs. Podmarsh. “He scores more than a hundred and twenty every time, while Mr. Burns, who is supposed to be one of the best players in the club, seldom manages to reach eighty. But Rollo is very modest—modesty is one of his best qualities—and[Pg 188] you would never guess he was so skilful unless you were told.”

“Rollo is really great at golf,” Mrs. Podmarsh continued. “He scores over a hundred and twenty every time, while Mr. Burns, who’s supposed to be one of the best players in the club, barely reaches eighty. But Rollo is very humble—humility is one of his best traits—and[Pg 188] you would never guess he’s that skilled unless someone told you.”

“Well, Rollo darling, did you have a nice game? You didn’t get your feet wet, I hope? This is Mary Kent, dear.”

“Well, Rollo, sweetheart, did you have a good game? I hope you didn’t get your feet wet? This is Mary Kent, dear.”

Rollo Podmarsh shook hands with Mary. And at her touch the strange dizzy feeling which had come over him at the sight of her suddenly became increased a thousand-fold. As I see that you are consulting your watch once more, I will not describe his emotions as exhaustively as I might. I will merely say that he had never felt anything resembling this sensation of dazed ecstasy since the occasion when a twenty-foot putt of his, which had been going well off the line, as his putts generally did, had hit a worm-cast sou’-sou’-east of the hole and popped in, giving him a snappy six. Rollo Podmarsh, as you will have divined, was in love at first sight. Which makes it all the sadder to think Mary at the moment was regarding him as an outcast and a blister.

Rollo Podmarsh shook hands with Mary. At her touch, the strange dizzy feeling that had overwhelmed him at the sight of her suddenly intensified a thousand times. Since I see you checking your watch again, I won’t describe his emotions in too much detail. I’ll just say that he hadn't felt anything like this dazed ecstasy since the time when a twenty-foot putt of his, which was veering off course like his putts usually did, hit a worm bump south-southeast of the hole and dropped in, giving him a nice six. Rollo Podmarsh, as you may have guessed, was in love at first sight. This makes it even sadder to think that Mary at that moment was seeing him as an outcast and a burden.

Mrs. Podmarsh, having enfolded her son in a vehement embrace, drew back with a startled exclamation, sniffing.

Mrs. Podmarsh, wrapping her son in a tight hug, pulled away with a surprised gasp, sniffing.

“Rollo!” she cried. “You smell of tobacco smoke.”

“Rollo!” she exclaimed. “You smell like cigarette smoke.”

Rollo looked embarrassed.

Rollo looked embarrassed.

“Well, the fact is, mother—”

“Well, the truth is, mom—”

A hard protuberance in his coat-pocket attracted[Pg 189] Mrs. Podmarsh’s notice. She swooped and drew out a big-bowled pipe.

A hard bump in his coat pocket caught[Pg 189] Mrs. Podmarsh’s attention. She quickly reached in and pulled out a large-bowled pipe.

“Rollo!” she exclaimed, aghast.

“Rollo!” she exclaimed, shocked.

“Well, the fact is, mother—”

“Well, the truth is, mom—”

“Don’t you know,” cried Mrs. Podmarsh, “that smoking is poisonous, and injurious to the health?”

“Don’t you know,” shouted Mrs. Podmarsh, “that smoking is harmful and bad for your health?”

“Yes. But the fact is, mother—”

“Yes. But the truth is, mom—”

“It causes nervous dyspepsia, sleeplessness, gnawing of the stomach, headache, weak eyes, red spots on the skin, throat irritation, asthma, bronchitis, heart failure, lung trouble, catarrh, melancholy, neurasthenia, loss of memory, impaired will-power, rheumatism, lumbago, sciatica, neuritis, heartburn, torpid liver, loss of appetite, enervation, lassitude, lack of ambition, and falling out of hair.”

“It leads to anxiety, insomnia, stomach issues, headaches, weak eyesight, skin rashes, throat irritation, asthma, bronchitis, heart failure, lung problems, colds, depression, fatigue, forgetfulness, weakened willpower, arthritis, back pain, sciatica, nerve pain, heartburn, sluggish liver, loss of appetite, exhaustion, lack of motivation, and hair loss.”

“Yes, I know, mother. But the fact is, Ted Ray smokes all the time he’s playing, and I thought it might improve my game.”

“Yeah, I get it, Mom. But the thing is, Ted Ray smokes all the time when he plays, and I thought it might help my game.”

And it was at these splendid words that Mary Kent felt for the first time that something might be made of Rollo Podmarsh. That she experienced one-millionth of the fervour which was gnawing at his vitals I will not say. A woman does not fall in love in a flash like a man. But at least she no longer regarded him with loathing. On the contrary, she found herself liking him. There was, she considered, the right stuff in Rollo. And if, as seemed probable from his mother’s conversation, it would take a bit of digging to bring it up,[Pg 190] well—she liked rescue-work and had plenty of time.

And it was with these amazing words that Mary Kent first felt that there might be potential in Rollo Podmarsh. I won't say she felt even a tiny fraction of the passion that was eating away at him. A woman doesn't fall in love instantly like a man does. But at least she no longer saw him with disgust. On the contrary, she found herself actually liking him. She thought there was something good in Rollo. And if, as seemed likely from what his mother said, it would take some effort to bring it out, [Pg 190] well—she enjoyed helping people and had plenty of time.


Mr. Arnold Bennett, in a recent essay, advises young bachelors to proceed with a certain caution in matters of the heart. They should, he asserts, first decide whether or not they are ready for love; then, whether it is better to marry earlier or later; thirdly, whether their ambitions are such that a wife will prove a hindrance to their career. These romantic preliminaries concluded, they may grab a girl and go to it. Rollo Podmarsh would have made a tough audience for these precepts. Since the days of Antony and Cleopatra probably no one had ever got more swiftly off the mark. One may say that he was in love before he had come within two yards of the girl. And each day that passed found him more nearly up to his eyebrows in the tender emotion.

Mr. Arnold Bennett, in a recent essay, advises young bachelors to approach love with some caution. He suggests they first determine if they’re truly ready for a relationship; then, whether it’s better to marry sooner or later; and, thirdly, whether their ambitions might make having a wife a drawback to their career. Once these romantic considerations are settled, they can pursue a girl and go for it. Rollo Podmarsh would have been a tough crowd for this advice. Since the time of Antony and Cleopatra, probably no one had ever moved so quickly. You could say he was in love before he was even two yards away from the girl. And with each passing day, he found himself more and more deeply involved in those tender feelings.

He thought of Mary when he was changing his wet shoes; he dreamed of her while putting flannel next his skin; he yearned for her over the evening arrowroot. Why, the man was such a slave to his devotion that he actually went to the length of purloining small articles belonging to her. Two days after Mary’s arrival Rollo Podmarsh was driving off the first tee with one of her handkerchiefs, a powder-puff, and a dozen hairpins secreted in his left breast-pocket. When dressing for dinner he used to take them out and look at them, and at night[Pg 191] he slept with them under his pillow. Heavens, how he loved that girl!

He thought about Mary while he was changing his wet shoes; he dreamed of her while putting flannel against his skin; he longed for her over the evening arrowroot. Seriously, the guy was so devoted that he even went so far as to steal small items that belonged to her. Two days after Mary arrived, Rollo Podmarsh was teeing off with one of her handkerchiefs, a powder puff, and a dozen hairpins hidden in his left breast pocket. When he was getting ready for dinner, he would take them out and look at them, and at night[Pg 191] he slept with them under his pillow. Wow, how he loved that girl!

One evening when they had gone out into the garden together to look at the new moon—Rollo, by his mother’s advice, wearing a woollen scarf to protect his throat—he endeavoured to bring the conversation round to the important subject. Mary’s last remark had been about earwigs. Considered as a cue, it lacked a subtle something; but Rollo was not the man to be discouraged by that.

One evening when they went out into the garden together to see the new moon—Rollo, following his mother’s advice, wearing a wool scarf to keep his throat warm—he tried to steer the conversation toward the important topic. Mary’s last comment had been about earwigs. As a lead-in, it was missing a certain finesse; but Rollo was not the kind of guy to be discouraged by that.

“Talking of earwigs, Miss Kent,” he said, in a low musical voice, “have you ever been in love?”

“Speaking of earwigs, Miss Kent,” he said in a soft, melodic voice, “have you ever fallen in love?”

Mary was silent for a moment before replying.

Mary was quiet for a moment before answering.

“Yes, once. When I was eleven. With a conjurer who came to perform at my birthday-party. He took a rabbit and two eggs out of my hair, and life seemed one grand sweet song.”

“Yes, once. When I was eleven. With a magician who came to perform at my birthday party. He pulled a rabbit and two eggs out of my hair, and life felt like one big sweet song.”

“Never since then?”

"Not since then?"

“Never.”

"Not gonna happen."

“Suppose—just for the sake of argument—suppose you ever did love any one—er—what sort of a man would it be?”

“Just for the sake of argument, suppose you ever did love someone—um—what kind of guy would he be?”

“A hero,” said Mary, promptly.

“A hero,” Mary replied.

“A hero?” said Rollo, somewhat taken aback. “What sort of hero?”

“A hero?” Rollo said, a bit surprised. “What kind of hero?”

“Any sort. I could only love a really brave man—a man who had done some wonderful heroic action.”

“Any type. I could only love a truly brave guy—a guy who has done something amazing and heroic.”

“Shall we go in?” said Rollo, hoarsely. “The air is a little chilly.”

“Should we go inside?” Rollo said, his voice rough. “The air is a bit chilly.”

[Pg 192]

[Pg 192]

We have now, therefore, arrived at a period in Rollo Podmarsh’s career which might have inspired those lines of Henley’s about “the night that covers me, black as the pit from pole to pole.” What with one thing and another, he was in an almost Job-like condition of despondency. I say “one thing and another,” for it was not only hopeless love that weighed him down. In addition to being hopelessly in love, he was greatly depressed about his golf.

We have now, therefore, reached a point in Rollo Podmarsh’s career that could have inspired those lines by Henley about “the night that covers me, black as the pit from pole to pole.” With everything going on, he was in a nearly Job-like state of despair. I say “everything going on” because it wasn’t just unrequited love that was dragging him down. Besides being hopelessly in love, he was also really discouraged about his golf.


On Rollo in his capacity of golfer I have so far not dwelt. You have probably allowed yourself, in spite of the significant episode of the pipe, to dismiss him as one of those placid, contented—shall I say dilettante?—golfers who are so frequent in these degenerate days. Such was not the case. Outwardly placid, Rollo was consumed inwardly by an ever-burning fever of ambition. His aims were not extravagant. He did not want to become amateur champion, nor even to win a monthly medal; but he did, with his whole soul, desire one of these days to go round the course in under a hundred. This feat accomplished, it was his intention to set the seal on his golfing career by playing a real money-match; and already he had selected his opponent, a certain Colonel Bodger, a tottery performer of advanced years who for the last decade had been a martyr to lumbago.

I haven't talked about Rollo as a golfer yet. You’ve probably thought of him, despite the significant pipe incident, as one of those calm, satisfied—can I say amateur?—golfers who are so common these days. That’s not the case. Although he seemed calm on the surface, Rollo was burning with an intense ambition inside. His goals weren't outrageous. He didn't want to be the amateur champion or even win a monthly medal; he simply wanted, with all his heart, to shoot under a hundred on the course someday. Once he achieved that, he planned to cap off his golfing career by playing a real money match. He had even picked his opponent, a certain Colonel Bodger, a shaky older player who had been suffering from lumbago for the last decade.

[Pg 193]

[Pg 193]

But it began to look as if even the modest goal he had marked out for himself were beyond his powers. Day after day he would step on to the first tee, glowing with zeal and hope, only to crawl home in the quiet evenfall with another hundred and twenty on his card. Little wonder, then, that he began to lose his appetite and would moan feebly at the sight of a poached egg.

But it started to seem like even the simple goal he had set for himself was out of reach. Day after day, he would step onto the first tee, full of enthusiasm and hope, only to return home in the quiet evening with another hundred and twenty on his scorecard. It’s no surprise that he began to lose his appetite and would weakly complain at the sight of a poached egg.

With Mrs. Podmarsh sedulously watching over her son’s health, you might have supposed that this inability on his part to teach the foodstuffs to take a joke would have caused consternation in the home. But it so happened that Rollo’s mother had recently been reading a medical treatise in which an eminent physician stated that we all eat too much nowadays, and that the secret of a happy life is to lay off the carbohydrates to some extent. She was, therefore, delighted to observe the young man’s moderation in the matter of food, and frequently held him up as an example to be noted and followed by little Lettice Willoughby, her grand-daughter, who was a good and consistent trencherwoman, particularly rough on the puddings. Little Lettice, I should mention, was the daughter of Rollo’s sister Enid, who lived in the neighbourhood. Mrs. Willoughby had been compelled to go away on a visit a few days before and had left her child with Mrs. Podmarsh during her absence.

With Mrs. Podmarsh carefully watching over her son’s health, you might think that his inability to make food take a joke would create chaos at home. But it just so happened that Rollo’s mother had recently read a medical book where a well-known doctor claimed that people eat too much these days, and that the key to a happy life is to cut back on carbohydrates a bit. So, she was thrilled to see her son showing moderation with food and often pointed him out as a role model for little Lettice Willoughby, her granddaughter, who was a solid eater, especially when it came to desserts. Just to note, little Lettice was the daughter of Rollo’s sister Enid, who lived nearby. Mrs. Willoughby had to go away on a visit a few days earlier and had left her child with Mrs. Podmarsh during her time away.

[Pg 194]

[Pg 194]

You can fool some of the people all the time, but Lettice Willoughby was not of the type that is easily deceived. A nice, old-fashioned child would no doubt have accepted without questioning her grand-mother’s dictum that roly-poly pudding could not fail to hand a devastating wallop to the blood-pressure, and that to take two helpings of it was practically equivalent to walking right into the family vault. A child with less decided opinions of her own would have been impressed by the spectacle of her uncle refusing sustenance, and would have received without demur the statement that he did it because he felt that abstinence was good for his health. Lettice was a modern child and knew better. She had had experience of this loss of appetite and its significance. The first symptom which had preceded the demise of poor old Ponto, who had recently handed in his portfolio after holding office for ten years as the Willoughby family dog, had been this same disinclination to absorb nourishment. Besides, she was an observant child, and had not failed to note the haggard misery in her uncle’s eyes. She tackled him squarely on the subject one morning after breakfast. Rollo had retired into the more distant parts of the garden, and was leaning forward, when she found him, with his head buried in his hands.

You can fool some people all the time, but Lettice Willoughby wasn’t the kind of person who could be easily fooled. A typical, old-fashioned kid might have accepted her grandmother's saying that roly-poly pudding was guaranteed to send blood pressure soaring, and that having two servings was basically like walking straight into the family tomb. A child with less strong opinions would have been swayed by the sight of her uncle skipping meals and would have accepted without question the idea that he did it because he believed it was good for his health. Lettice was a modern kid and knew better. She had experienced this loss of appetite and what it meant. The first sign that came before poor old Ponto, who had just retired after ten years as the Willoughby family dog, had passed away was this same reluctance to eat. Plus, she was an observant child and noticed the drawn look of worry in her uncle's eyes. One morning after breakfast, she confronted him about it. Rollo had retreated to a more isolated part of the garden, leaning forward with his head buried in his hands when she found him.

“Hallo, uncle,” said Lettice.

"Hey, Uncle," said Lettice.

Rollo looked up wanly.

Rollo looked up weakly.

[Pg 195]

[Pg 195]

“Ah, child!” he said. He was fond of his niece.

“Ah, kid!” he said. He was fond of his niece.

“Aren’t you feeling well, uncle?”

"Are you feeling okay, uncle?"

“Far, far from well.”

"Very far from well."

“It’s old age, I expect,” said Lettice.

“It’s probably old age,” said Lettice.

“I feel old,” admitted Rollo. “Old and battered. Ah, Lettice, laugh and be gay while you can.”

“I feel old,” Rollo confessed. “Old and worn out. Ah, Lettice, laugh and enjoy life while you can.”

“All right, uncle.”

“Okay, uncle.”

“Make the most of your happy, careless, smiling, halcyon childhood.”

“Make the most of your joyful, carefree, smiling, serene childhood.”

“Right-o, uncle.”

"Sure thing, uncle."

“When you get to my age, dear, you will realise that it is a sad, hopeless world. A world where, if you keep your head down, you forget to let the club-head lead: where even if you do happen by a miracle to keep ’em straight with your brassie, you blow up on the green and foozle a six-inch putt.”

“When you reach my age, dear, you’ll understand that it’s a sad, hopeless world. A world where, if you don’t pay attention, you forget to let the club-head guide you: where even if by some miracle you manage to keep them straight with your brassie, you mess up on the green and miss a six-inch putt.”

Lettice could not quite understand what Uncle Rollo was talking about, but she gathered broadly that she had been correct in supposing him to be in a bad state, and her warm, childish heart was filled with pity for him. She walked thoughtfully away, and Rollo resumed his reverie.

Lettice couldn't fully grasp what Uncle Rollo was saying, but she understood that she was right in thinking he was in a bad place, and her warm, innocent heart was filled with pity for him. She walked away lost in thought, while Rollo returned to his daydream.

Into each life, as the poet says, some rain must fall. So much had recently been falling into Rollo’s that, when Fortune at last sent along a belated sunbeam, it exercised a cheering effect out of all proportion to its size. By this I mean that when, some four days after his conversation with Lettice, Mary Kent asked him to play golf with her, he read into[Pg 196] the invitation a significance which only a lover could have seen in it. I will not go so far as to say that Rollo Podmarsh looked on Mary Kent’s suggestion that they should have a round together as actually tantamount to a revelation of undying love; but he certainly regarded it as a most encouraging sign. It seemed to him that things were beginning to move, that Rollo Preferred were on a rising market. Gone was the gloom of the past days. He forgot those sad, solitary wanderings of his in the bushes at the bottom of the garden; he forgot that his mother had bought him a new set of winter woollies which felt like horsehair; he forgot that for the last few evenings his arrowroot had tasted rummy. His whole mind was occupied with the astounding fact that she had voluntarily offered to play golf with him, and he walked out on to the first tee filled with a yeasty exhilaration which nearly caused him to burst into song.

Into everyone's life, as the poet says, some rain must fall. So much had been falling into Rollo’s life recently that when Fortune finally sent a late sunbeam his way, it had a surprisingly uplifting effect given its small size. I mean that, about four days after his conversation with Lettice, when Mary Kent asked him to play golf with her, he perceived a significance in the invitation that only a lover could see. I won't go so far as to say that Rollo Podmarsh thought Mary Kent’s suggestion for them to have a round together was equivalent to a declaration of everlasting love, but he certainly saw it as a very encouraging sign. It seemed to him that things were starting to change and that Rollo Preferred was on an upswing. Gone was the gloom of the past days. He forgot those sad, lonely strolls he took in the bushes at the back of the garden; he forgot that his mother had bought him a new set of winter clothes that felt like horsehair; he forgot that for the last few evenings his arrowroot had tasted strange. His mind was entirely occupied with the amazing fact that she had willingly offered to play golf with him, and as he walked out to the first tee, he was filled with a bubbling excitement that nearly made him burst into song.

“How shall we play?” asked Mary. “I am a twelve. What is your handicap?”

“How should we play?” asked Mary. “I’m a twelve. What’s your handicap?”

Rollo was under the disadvantage of not actually possessing a handicap. He had a sort of private system of book-keeping of his own by which he took strokes over if they did not seem to him to be up to sample, and allowed himself five-foot putts at discretion. So he had never actually handed in the three cards necessary for handicapping purposes.

Rollo had the disadvantage of not having a handicap. He had his own personal way of keeping score, where he would take extra strokes if they didn’t meet his standards and would give himself five-foot putts whenever he wanted. Because of this, he had never actually submitted the three scorecards needed for a handicap.

“I don’t exactly know,” he said. “It’s my ambition[Pg 197] to get round in under a hundred, but I’ve never managed it yet.”

“I’m not really sure,” he said. “It’s my goal to finish in under a hundred, but I haven’t been able to do it yet.”[Pg 197]

“Never?”

"Never?"

“Never! It’s strange, but something always seems to go wrong.”

“Never! It's odd, but something always seems to go wrong.”

“Perhaps you’ll manage it to-day,” said Mary, encouragingly, so encouragingly that it was all that Rollo could do to refrain from flinging himself at her feet and barking like a dog. “Well, I’ll start you two holes up, and we’ll see how we get on. Shall I take the honour?”

“Maybe you'll get it today,” Mary said, encouragingly—so much so that Rollo could hardly stop himself from throwing himself at her feet and barking like a dog. “Alright, I’ll dig you two holes, and we’ll see how it goes. Should I take the lead?”

She drove off one of those fair-to-medium balls which go with a twelve handicap. Not a great length, but nice and straight.

She hit one of those decent shots that go with a twelve handicap. Not super long, but nice and straight.

“Splendid!” cried Rollo, devoutly.

"Awesome!" cried Rollo, devoutly.

“Oh, I don’t know,” said Mary. “I wouldn’t call it anything special.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said Mary. “I wouldn’t call it anything special.”

Titanic emotions were surging in Rollo’s bosom as he addressed his ball. He had never felt like this before, especially on the first tee—where as a rule he found himself overcome with a nervous humility.

Titanic emotions were swelling in Rollo's chest as he addressed his ball. He had never felt this way before, especially on the first tee—where he usually found himself overwhelmed with a nervous humility.

“Oh, Mary! Mary!” he breathed to himself as he swung.

“Oh, Mary! Mary!” he whispered to himself as he swung.

You who squander your golden youth fooling about on a bowling-green will not understand the magic of those three words. But if you were a golfer, you would realise that in selecting just that invocation to breathe to himself Rollo Podmarsh[Pg 198] had hit, by sheer accident, on the ideal method of achieving a fine drive. Let me explain. The first two words, tensely breathed, are just sufficient to take a man with the proper slowness to the top of his swing; the first syllable of the second “Mary” exactly coincides with the striking of the ball; and that final “ry!” takes care of the follow-through. The consequence was that Rollo’s ball, instead of hopping down the hill like an embarrassed duck, as was its usual practice, sang off the tee with a scream like a shell, nodded in passing Mary’s ball, where it lay some hundred and fifty yards down the course, and, carrying on from there, came to rest within easy distance of the green. For the first time in his golfing life Rollo Podmarsh had hit a nifty.

You who waste your golden youth messing around on a bowling green won't get the magic of those three words. But if you were a golfer, you'd understand that when Rollo Podmarsh quietly said that phrase to himself, he accidentally found the perfect way to achieve a great drive. Let me break it down. The first two words, breathed out with focus, are just enough to bring someone, at the right pace, to the top of their swing; the first syllable of the second "Mary" lines up perfectly with hitting the ball; and that last “ry!” takes care of the follow-through. As a result, Rollo’s ball, instead of bouncing down the hill like an embarrassed duck, flew off the tee with a scream like a shell, nudged Mary’s ball, which was sitting about a hundred and fifty yards down the course, and then rolled to a stop within easy reach of the green. For the first time in his golfing life, Rollo Podmarsh had made a great shot.

Mary followed the ball’s flight with astonished eyes.

Mary watched the ball soar through the air in amazement.

“But this will never do!” she exclaimed. “I can’t possibly start you two up if you’re going to do this sort of thing.”

“But this won't work at all!” she exclaimed. “I can’t possibly get you two going if you're going to act this way.”

Rollo blushed.

Rollo turned red.

“I shouldn’t think it would happen again,” he said. “I’ve never done a drive like that before.”

“I don’t think it will happen again,” he said. “I’ve never taken a drive like that before.”

“But it must happen again,” said Mary, firmly. “This is evidently your day. If you don’t get round in under a hundred to-day, I shall never forgive you.”

“But it has to happen again,” Mary said confidently. “This is clearly your day. If you don’t manage to get around in under a hundred today, I’ll never forgive you.”

Rollo shut his eyes, and his lips moved feverishly.[Pg 199] He was registering a vow that, come what might, he would not fail her. A minute later he was holing out in three, one under bogey.

Rollo closed his eyes, and his lips moved quickly.[Pg 199] He was making a promise that, no matter what happened, he would not let her down. A minute later, he was scoring a three, one under par.

The second hole is the short lake-hole. Bogey is three, and Rollo generally did it in four; for it was his custom not to count any balls he might sink in the water, but to start afresh with one which happened to get over, and then take three putts. But to-day something seemed to tell him that he would not require the aid of this ingenious system. As he took his mashie from the bag, he knew that his first shot would soar successfully on to the green.

The second hole is the short lake hole. A bogey is three, and Rollo usually managed it in four; it was his habit not to count any balls he might hit into the water, but to start over with one that made it across and then take three putts. But today, something told him he wouldn’t need this clever strategy. As he pulled his mashie from the bag, he knew his first shot would successfully land on the green.

“Ah, Mary!” he breathed as he swung.

“Ah, Mary!” he said as he swung.

These subtleties are wasted on a worm, if you will pardon the expression, like yourself, who, possibly owing to a defective education, is content to spend life’s springtime rolling wooden balls across a lawn; but I will explain that in altering and shortening his soliloquy at this juncture Rollo had done the very thing any good pro. would have recommended. If he had murmured, “Oh, Mary! Mary!” as before he would have over-swung. “Ah, Mary!” was exactly right for a half-swing with the mashie. His ball shot up in a beautiful arc, and trickled to within six inches of the hole.

These nuances are lost on someone like you, if you don’t mind the phrase, who, possibly due to a poor education, is fine with spending the spring of life rolling wooden balls across a lawn; but let me explain that by shortening and changing his soliloquy at this moment, Rollo had done exactly what any good pro would have advised. If he had said, “Oh, Mary! Mary!” like before, he would have overdone it. “Ah, Mary!” was just right for a half-swing with the mashie. His ball flew up in a beautiful arc and rolled to within six inches of the hole.

Mary was delighted. There was something about this big, diffident man which had appealed from the first to everything in her that was motherly.

Mary was thrilled. There was something about this tall, shy man that had appealed from the start to her nurturing side.

“Marvellous!” she said. “You’ll get a two.[Pg 200] Five for the first two holes! Why, you simply must get round in under a hundred now.” She swung, but too lightly; and her ball fell in the water. “I’ll give you this,” she said, without the slightest chagrin, for this girl had a beautiful nature. “Let’s get on to the third. Four up! Why, you’re wonderful!”

“Awesome!” she said. “You’ll get a two.[Pg 200] Five for the first two holes! Honestly, you have to finish the round in under a hundred now.” She swung, but too lightly; and her ball landed in the water. “I’ll give you this,” she said, without a hint of disappointment, because this girl had a beautiful spirit. “Let’s move on to the third. Four up! Wow, you’re amazing!”

And not to weary you with too much detail, I will simply remark that, stimulated by her gentle encouragement, Rollo Podmarsh actually came off the ninth green with a medal score of forty-six for the half-round. A ten on the seventh had spoiled his card to some extent, and a nine on the eighth had not helped, but nevertheless here he was in forty-six, with the easier half of the course before him. He tingled all over—partly because he was wearing the new winter woollies to which I have alluded previously, but principally owing to triumph, elation, and love. He gazed at Mary as Dante might have gazed at Beatrice on one of his particularly sentimental mornings.

And not to bore you with too much detail, I’ll just say that, encouraged by her gentle support, Rollo Podmarsh actually finished the ninth green with a medal score of forty-six for the half-round. A ten on the seventh had messed up his scorecard a bit, and a nine on the eighth didn’t help either, but still, here he was with a score of forty-six, with the easier half of the course ahead of him. He felt a rush of excitement—partly because he was wearing the new winter sweater I mentioned before, but mainly because of triumph, joy, and love. He looked at Mary the way Dante might have looked at Beatrice on one of his particularly sentimental mornings.

Mary uttered an exclamation.

Mary exclaimed.

“Oh, I’ve just remembered,” she exclaimed. “I promised to write last night to Jane Simpson and give her that new formula for knitting jumpers. I think I’ll ’phone her now from the club-house and then it’ll be off my mind. You go on to the tenth, and I’ll join you there.”

“Oh, I just remembered,” she said. “I promised to text Jane Simpson last night and give her that new formula for knitting sweaters. I think I’ll call her now from the clubhouse, and then it’ll be off my mind. You go on to the tenth, and I’ll meet you there.”

[Pg 201]

[Pg 201]

Rollo proceeded over the brow of the hill to the tenth tee, and was filling in the time with practice-swings when he heard his name spoken.

Rollo walked over the top of the hill to the tenth tee and was passing the time with practice swings when he heard someone say his name.

“Good gracious, Rollo! I couldn’t believe it was you at first.”

“Wow, Rollo! I couldn't believe it was you at first.”

He turned to see his sister, Mrs. Willoughby, the mother of the child Lettice.

He turned to see his sister, Mrs. Willoughby, the mother of the child Lettice.

“Hallo!” he said. “When did you get back?”

“Hey!” he said. “When did you come back?”

“Late last night. Why, it’s extraordinary!”

“Late last night. Wow, that’s amazing!”

“Hope you had a good time. What’s extraordinary? Listen, Enid. Do you know what I’ve done? Forty-six for the first nine! Forty-six! And holing out every putt.”

“Hope you had a good time. What’s amazing? Listen, Enid. Do you know what I’ve done? Forty-six for the first nine! Forty-six! And sinking every putt.”

“Oh, then that accounts for it.”

"Oh, that makes sense."

“Accounts for what?”

"Accounts for what?"

“Why, your looking so pleased with life. I got an idea from Letty, when she wrote to me, that you were at death’s door. Your gloom seems to have made a deep impression on the child. Her letter was full of it.”

“Why are you looking so pleased with life? I got the impression from Letty, when she wrote to me, that you were at death's door. Your sadness seems to have really affected the child. Her letter was full of it.”

Rollo was moved.

Rollo was touched.

“Dear little Letty! She is wonderfully sympathetic.”

“Dear little Letty! She’s incredibly understanding.”

“Well, I must be off now,” said Enid Willoughby. “I’m late. Oh, talking of Letty. Don’t children say the funniest things! She wrote in her letter that you were very old and wretched and that she was going to put you out of your misery.”

“Well, I really have to go now,” said Enid Willoughby. “I’m running late. Oh, speaking of Letty, kids can be so funny! She wrote in her letter that you were ancient and miserable, and that she was going to help you out of your misery.”

“Ha ha ha!” laughed Rollo.

“LOL!” laughed Rollo.

[Pg 202]

[Pg 202]

“We had to poison poor old Ponto the other day, you know, and poor little Letty was inconsolable till we explained to her that it was really the kindest thing to do, because he was so old and ill. But just imagine her thinking of wanting to end your sufferings!”

“We had to put poor old Ponto down the other day, you know, and little Letty was heartbroken until we explained that it was actually the kindest thing to do since he was so old and sick. But just think of her wanting to end your suffering!”

“Ha ha!” laughed Rollo. “Ha ha h—”

“Ha ha!” laughed Rollo. “Ha ha h—”

His voice trailed off into a broken gurgle. Quite suddenly a sinister thought had come to him.

His voice faded into a broken gurgle. Suddenly, a troubling thought crossed his mind.

The arrowroot had tasted rummy!

The arrowroot tasted like rum!

“Why, what on earth is the matter?” asked Mrs. Willoughby, regarding his ashen face.

“Why, what on earth is wrong?” asked Mrs. Willoughby, looking at his pale face.

Rollo could find no words. He yammered speechlessly. Yes, for several nights the arrowroot had tasted very rummy. Rummy! There was no other adjective. Even as he plied the spoon he had said to himself: “This arrowroot tastes rummy!” And—he uttered a sharp yelp as he remembered—it had been little Lettice who had brought it to him. He recollected being touched at the time by the kindly act.

Rollo couldn't find the words. He stammered silently. Yes, for several nights, the arrowroot had tasted really weird. Weird! There was no better word. Even as he stirred it with the spoon, he thought to himself: “This arrowroot tastes weird!” And—he let out a sudden gasp as he remembered—it had been little Lettice who had brought it to him. He remembered feeling moved by the kind gesture at the time.

“What is the matter, Rollo?” demanded Mrs. Willoughby, sharply. “Don’t stand there looking like a dying duck.”

“What is the matter, Rollo?” Mrs. Willoughby asked sharply. “Don’t just stand there looking like a dying duck.”

“I am a dying duck,” responded Rollo, hoarsely. “A dying man, I mean. Enid, that infernal child has poisoned me!”

“I am a dying duck,” Rollo replied, hoarsely. “A dying man, I mean. Enid, that awful child has poisoned me!”

“Don’t be ridiculous! And kindly don’t speak of her like that!”

“Don’t be ridiculous! And please don’t talk about her that way!”

[Pg 203]

[Pg 203]

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t blame her, I suppose. No doubt her motives were good. But the fact remains.”

“I’m sorry. I guess I shouldn’t blame her. She probably had good intentions. But the fact still stands.”

“Rollo, you’re too absurd.”

“Rollo, you’re being ridiculous.”

“But the arrowroot tasted rummy.”

“But the arrowroot tasted like rum.”

“I never knew you could be such an idiot,” said his exasperated sister with sisterly outspokenness. “I thought you would think it quaint. I thought you would roar with laughter.”

“I never knew you could be such an idiot,” said his frustrated sister candidly. “I thought you would find it charming. I thought you would burst out laughing.”

“I did—till I remembered about the rumminess of the arrowroot.”

“I did—until I remembered how awful the arrowroot is.”

Mrs. Willoughby uttered an impatient exclamation and walked away.

Mrs. Willoughby let out an annoyed sigh and walked away.

Rollo Podmarsh stood on the tenth tee, a volcano of mixed emotions. Mechanically he pulled out his pipe and lit it. But he found that he could not smoke. In this supreme crisis of his life tobacco seemed to have lost its magic. He put the pipe back in his pocket and gave himself up to his thoughts. Now terror gripped him; anon a sort of gentle melancholy. It was so hard that he should be compelled to leave the world just as he had begun to hit ’em right.

Rollo Podmarsh stood on the tenth tee, overwhelmed with mixed emotions. He automatically took out his pipe and lit it, but found he couldn't smoke. At this critical moment in his life, tobacco seemed to have lost its charm. He put the pipe back in his pocket and let his thoughts take over. Terror gripped him, then a sort of gentle sadness. It felt so unfair that he had to leave the world just as he was finally starting to get things right.

And then in the welter of his thoughts there came one of practical value. To wit, that by hurrying to the doctor’s without delay he might yet be saved. There might be antidotes.

And then, amid the chaos of his thoughts, one came that was practical. Specifically, by rushing to the doctor’s right away, he might still be saved. There could be antidotes.

He turned to go and there was Mary Kent standing beside him with her bright, encouraging smile.

He turned to leave, and there was Mary Kent standing next to him with her bright, encouraging smile.

[Pg 204]

[Pg 204]

“I’m sorry I kept you so long,” she said. “It’s your honour. Fire away, and remember that you’ve got to do this nine in fifty-three at the outside.”

“I’m sorry I took so long,” she said. “It’s your turn. Go ahead, and remember that you need to finish this nine out of fifty-three at the latest.”

Rollo’s thoughts flitted wistfully to the snug surgery where Dr. Brown was probably sitting at this moment surrounded by the finest antidotes.

Rollo’s thoughts drifted longingly to the cozy office where Dr. Brown was likely sitting right now, surrounded by the best remedies.

“Do you know, I think I ought to—”

“Do you know, I think I should—”

“Of course you ought to,” said Mary. “If you did the first nine in forty-six, you can’t possibly take fifty-three coming in.”

“Of course you should,” said Mary. “If you did the first nine in forty-six, there’s no way you can take fifty-three coming in.”

For one long moment Rollo continued to hesitate—a moment during which the instinct of self-preservation seemed as if it must win the day. All his life he had been brought up to be nervous about his health, and panic gripped him. But there is a deeper, nobler instinct than that of self-preservation—the instinctive desire of a golfer who is at the top of his form to go on and beat his medal-score record. And little by little this grand impulse began to dominate Rollo. If, he felt, he went off now to take antidotes, the doctor might possibly save his life; but reason told him that never again would he be likely to do the first nine in forty-six. He would have to start all over afresh.

For a long moment, Rollo kept hesitating—a moment when the instinct to protect himself seemed like it would take over. His whole life, he had been taught to worry about his health, and panic took hold of him. But there’s a stronger, nobler instinct than just self-preservation—the natural urge of a golfer at the top of his game to keep going and break his medal-score record. Slowly, this powerful drive began to take over Rollo. He thought that if he left now to take antidotes, the doctor might save his life; but logic told him that he might never again be able to play the first nine in forty-six. He would have to start all over again.

Rollo Podmarsh hesitated no longer. With a pale, set face he teed up his ball and drove.

Rollo Podmarsh didn't hesitate anymore. With a pale, determined expression, he teed up his ball and took a swing.


If I were telling this story to a golfer instead of to an excrescence—I use the word in the kindliest[Pg 205] spirit—who spends his time messing about on a bowling-green, nothing would please me better than to describe shot by shot Rollo’s progress over the remaining nine holes. Epics have been written with less material. But these details would, I am aware, be wasted on you. Let it suffice that by the time his last approach trickled on to the eighteenth green he had taken exactly fifty shots.

If I were sharing this story with a golfer instead of with someone who I think of as an unwanted presence—I mean that in the kindest way[Pg 205]—who spends his time hanging out on a bowling green, nothing would make me happier than to describe Rollo's progress shot by shot over the last nine holes. There have been epics written with less material. But I know these details would be lost on you. Just know that by the time his last shot rolled onto the eighteenth green, he had taken exactly fifty shots.

“Three for it!” said Mary Kent. “Steady now! Take it quite easy and be sure to lay your second dead.”

“Three for it!” said Mary Kent. “Alright now! Take it easy and make sure to lay your second dead.”

It was prudent counsel, but Rollo was now thoroughly above himself. He had got his feet wet in a puddle on the sixteenth, but he did not care. His winter woollies seemed to be lined with ants, but he ignored them. All he knew was that he was on the last green in ninety-six, and he meant to finish in style. No tame three putts for him! His ball was five yards away, but he aimed for the back of the hole and brought his putter down with a whack. Straight and true the ball sped, hit the tin, jumped high in the air, and fell into the hole with a rattle.

It was smart advice, but Rollo was now completely full of himself. He had gotten his feet wet in a puddle on the sixteenth, but he didn't care. His winter sweater felt like it was crawling with ants, but he ignored that too. All he knew was that he was on the last green in ninety-six, and he was determined to finish with flair. No boring three putts for him! His ball was five yards away, but he aimed for the back of the hole and brought his putter down with a thud. The ball shot straight and true, hit the metal, bounced high in the air, and dropped into the hole with a clatter.

“Oo!” cried Mary.

“Oo!” Mary exclaimed.

Rollo Podmarsh wiped his forehead and leaned dizzily on his putter. For a moment, so intense is the fervour induced by the game of games, all he could think of was that he had gone round in ninety-seven. Then, as one waking from a trance, he began to appreciate his position. The fever passed,[Pg 206] and a clammy dismay took possession of him. He had achieved his life’s ambition; but what now? Already he was conscious of a curious discomfort within him. He felt as he supposed Italians of the Middle Ages must have felt after dropping in to take pot-luck with the Borgias. It was hard. He had gone round in ninety-seven, but he could never take the next step in the career which he had mapped out in his dreams—the money-match with the lumbago-stricken Colonel Bodger.

Rollo Podmarsh wiped his forehead and leaned dizzily on his putter. For a moment, overwhelmed by the excitement of the game, all he could think about was that he had played a round in ninety-seven. Then, as if waking from a daze, he started to realize his situation. The adrenaline faded, and a cold sense of dread took over him. He had reached his life’s goal; but now what? He was already feeling a strange discomfort inside. He imagined it must have been similar to how Italians in the Middle Ages felt after unexpectedly dining with the Borgias. It was tough. He had scored a ninety-seven, but he could never take the next step in the career he had envisioned in his dreams—the money match against the back-paining Colonel Bodger.

Mary Kent was fluttering round him, bubbling congratulations, but Rollo sighed.

Mary Kent was flitting around him, excitedly offering her congratulations, but Rollo sighed.

“Thanks,” he said. “Thanks very much. But the trouble is, I’m afraid I’m going to die almost immediately. I’ve been poisoned!”

“Thanks,” he said. “Thanks a lot. But the problem is, I’m afraid I’m about to die any minute now. I’ve been poisoned!”

“Poisoned!”

"Poisoned!"

“Yes. Nobody is to blame. Everything was done with the best intentions. But there it is.”

“Yes. No one is at fault. Everything was done with good intentions. But that's the way it is.”

“But I don’t understand.”

“But I don’t get it.”

Rollo explained. Mary listened pallidly.

Rollo explained. Mary listened blankly.

“Are you sure?” she gasped.

"Are you sure?" she exclaimed.

“Quite sure,” said Rollo, gravely. “The arrowroot tasted rummy.”

“Definitely,” said Rollo, seriously. “The arrowroot tasted weird.”

“But arrowroot always does.”

“But arrowroot always works.”

Rollo shook his head.

Rollo shook his head.

“No,” he said. “It tastes like warm blotting-paper, but not rummy.”

“No,” he said. “It tastes like warm paper, but not rummy.”

Mary was sniffing.

Mary was smelling.

“Don’t cry,” urged Rollo, tenderly. “Don’t cry.”

“Don’t cry,” Rollo said gently. “Don’t cry.”

[Pg 207]

[Pg 207]

“But I must. And I’ve come out without a handkerchief.”

“But I have to. And I left the house without a tissue.”

“Permit me,” said Rollo, producing one of her best from his left breast-pocket.

“Allow me,” said Rollo, pulling one of her best from his left breast pocket.

“I wish I had a powder-puff,” said Mary.

"I wish I had a puff of powder," Mary said.

“Allow me,” said Rollo. “And your hair has become a little disordered. If I may—” And from the same reservoir he drew a handful of hairpins.

“Let me,” said Rollo. “And your hair has gotten a bit messy. If I may—” And from the same container, he pulled out a handful of hairpins.

Mary gazed at these exhibits with astonishment.

Mary stared at these exhibits in amazement.

“But these are mine,” she said.

“But these are mine,” she said.

“Yes. I sneaked them from time to time.”

“Yes. I stole them every now and then.”

“But why?”

"Why though?"

“Because I loved you,” said Rollo. And in a few moving sentences which I will not trouble you with he went on to elaborate this theme.

“Because I loved you,” Rollo said. And in a few heartfelt sentences that I won’t bore you with, he continued to expand on this idea.

Mary listened with her heart full of surging emotions, which I cannot possibly go into if you persist in looking at that damned watch of yours. The scales had fallen from her eyes. She had thought slightingly of this man because he had been a little over-careful of his health, and all the time he had had within him the potentiality of heroism. Something seemed to snap inside her.

Mary listened, her heart overflowing with strong emotions, which I can't really explain if you keep staring at that stupid watch of yours. The scales had fallen from her eyes. She had looked down on this man because he was a bit too careful about his health, and all along he had the potential for heroism within him. Something seemed to break inside her.

“Rollo!” she cried, and flung herself into his arms.

“Rollo!” she shouted, and jumped into his arms.

“Mary!” muttered Rollo, gathering her up.

“Mary!” whispered Rollo, picking her up.

“I told you it was all nonsense,” said Mrs. Willoughby, coming up at this tense moment and going on with the conversation where she had left off.[Pg 208] “I’ve just seen Letty, and she said she meant to put you out of your misery but the chemist wouldn’t sell her any poison, so she let it go.”

“I told you it was all nonsense,” said Mrs. Willoughby, joining the conversation at this tense moment and picking up right where she had left off.[Pg 208] “I just saw Letty, and she said she intended to put you out of your misery, but the pharmacist wouldn’t sell her any poison, so she let it go.”

Rollo disentangled himself from Mary.

Rollo untangled himself from Mary.

“What?” he cried.

“What?” he yelled.

Mrs. Willoughby repeated her remarks.

Mrs. Willoughby restated her comments.

“You’re sure?” he said.

"Are you sure?" he asked.

“Of course I’m sure.”

"Of course, I'm sure."

“Then why did the arrowroot taste rummy?”

“Then why did the arrowroot taste like rum?”

“I made inquiries about that. It seems that mother was worried about your taking to smoking, and she found an advertisement in one of the magazines about the Tobacco Habit Cured in Three Days by a secret method without the victim’s knowledge. It was a gentle, safe, agreeable method of eliminating the nicotine poison from the system, strengthening the weakened membranes, and overcoming the craving; so she put some in your arrowroot every night.”

“I asked about that. It turns out that mom was concerned about you starting to smoke, and she came across an ad in one of the magazines about a method to cure the tobacco habit in three days using a secret technique without the person even knowing. It was a gentle, safe, and pleasant way to remove the nicotine poison from the body, strengthen the weakened membranes, and manage the cravings; so she added some to your arrowroot every night.”

There was a long silence. To Rollo Podmarsh it seemed as though the sun had suddenly begun to shine, the birds to sing, and the grasshoppers to toot. All Nature was one vast substantial smile. Down in the valley by the second hole he caught sight of Wallace Chesney’s Plus Fours gleaming as their owner stooped to play his shot, and it seemed to him that he had never in his life seen anything so lovely.

There was a long silence. To Rollo Podmarsh, it felt like the sun had suddenly started shining, the birds were singing, and the grasshoppers were chirping. All of nature was just one big, happy smile. Down in the valley by the second hole, he spotted Wallace Chesney’s Plus Fours shining as he bent down to take his shot, and it seemed to him like he had never seen anything so beautiful in his life.

“Mary,” he said, in a low, vibrant voice, “will[Pg 209] you wait here for me? I want to go into the club-house for a moment.”

“Mary,” he said in a low, vibrant voice, “will[Pg 209] you wait here for me? I need to step into the club-house for a moment.”

“To change your wet shoes?”

"To change your wet shoes?"

“No!” thundered Rollo. “I’m never going to change my wet shoes again in my life.” He felt in his pocket, and hurled a box of patent pills far into the undergrowth. “But I am going to change my winter woollies. And when I’ve put those dashed barbed-wire entanglements into the club-house furnace, I’m going to ’phone to old Colonel Bodger. I hear his lumbago’s worse than ever. I’m going to fix up a match with him for a shilling a hole. And if I don’t lick the boots off him you can break the engagement!”

“No!” shouted Rollo. “I’m never going to change my wet shoes again in my life.” He reached into his pocket and tossed a box of patent pills deep into the bushes. “But I am going to change my winter woolies. And once I’ve thrown those damn barbed-wire entanglements into the club house furnace, I’m going to call old Colonel Bodger. I heard his lumbago is worse than ever. I’m going to set up a match with him for a shilling a hole. And if I don’t wipe the floor with him, you can call off the engagement!”

“My hero!” murmured Mary.

"My hero!" Mary whispered.

Rollo kissed her, and with long, resolute steps strode to the club-house.

Rollo kissed her and confidently walked to the clubhouse.


[Pg 210]

[Pg 210]

CHAPTER VII
RODNEY DOESN'T QUALIFY

There was a sound of revelry by night, for the first Saturday in June had arrived and the Golf Club was holding its monthly dance. Fairy lanterns festooned the branches of the chestnut trees on the terrace above the ninth green, and from the big dining-room, cleared now of its tables and chairs, came a muffled slithering of feet and the plaintive sound of saxophones moaning softly like a man who has just missed a short putt. In a basket-chair in the shadows, the Oldest Member puffed a cigar and listened, well content. His was the peace of the man who has reached the age when he is no longer expected to dance.

There was a lively party happening at night because the first Saturday in June had come, and the Golf Club was hosting its monthly dance. Fairy lights hung from the branches of the chestnut trees on the terrace above the ninth green, and from the spacious dining room, now empty of its tables and chairs, came the sound of shuffling feet and the sad notes of saxophones softly lamenting like a guy who just missed an easy putt. In a basket chair in the shadows, the Oldest Member puffed on a cigar and listened, feeling quite satisfied. He enjoyed the calm that comes with reaching an age when no one expects him to dance anymore.

A door opened, and a young man came out of the club-house. He stood on the steps with folded arms, gazing to left and right. The Oldest Member, watching him from the darkness, noted that he wore an air of gloom. His brow was furrowed and he had the indefinable look of one who has been smitten in the spiritual solar plexus.

A door opened, and a young man stepped out of the clubhouse. He stood on the steps with his arms crossed, looking left and right. The Oldest Member, observing him from the shadows, noticed that he seemed gloomy. His brow was furrowed, and he had that unmistakable look of someone who's been hit hard in the gut emotionally.

Yes, where all around him was joy, jollity, and song, this young man brooded.

Yes, while everyone around him was joyful, cheerful, and singing, this young man was lost in thought.

[Pg 211]

[Pg 211]

The sound of a high tenor voice, talking rapidly and entertainingly on the subject of modern Russian thought, now intruded itself on the peace of the night. From the farther end of the terrace a girl came into the light of the lantern, her arm in that of a second young man. She was small and pretty, he tall and intellectual. The light shone on his forehead and glittered on his tortoiseshell-rimmed spectacles. The girl was gazing up at him with reverence and adoration, and at the sight of these twain the youth on the steps appeared to undergo some sort of spasm. His face became contorted and he wobbled. Then, with a gesture of sublime despair, he tripped over the mat and stumbled back into the club-house. The couple passed on and disappeared, and the Oldest Member had the night to himself, until the door opened once more and the club’s courteous and efficient secretary trotted down the steps. The scent of the cigar drew him to where the Oldest Member sat, and he dropped into the chair beside him.

The sound of a high tenor voice, speaking quickly and entertainingly about modern Russian thought, now broke the peacefulness of the night. From the far end of the terrace, a girl stepped into the lantern's glow, her arm linked with that of another young man. She was petite and pretty, while he was tall and intellectual. The light illuminated his forehead and sparkled on his tortoiseshell-rimmed glasses. The girl looked up at him with awe and adoration, and seeing this made the youth on the steps seem to experience a sort of spasm. His face twisted in distress, and he staggered. Then, with an expression of ultimate despair, he tripped over the mat and stumbled back into the club-house. The couple moved on and vanished, leaving the Oldest Member alone with the night until the door opened again and the club's polite and efficient secretary jogged down the steps. The scent of the cigar drew him to where the Oldest Member sat, and he sank into the chair beside him.

“Seen young Ramage to-night?” asked the secretary.

“Have you seen young Ramage tonight?” asked the secretary.

“He was standing on those steps only a moment ago,” replied the Oldest Member. “Why do you ask?”

“He was just standing on those steps a moment ago,” replied the Oldest Member. “Why do you ask?”

“I thought perhaps you might have had a talk with him and found out what’s the matter. Can’t think what’s come to him to-night. Nice, civil boy[Pg 212] as a rule, but just now, when I was trying to tell him about my short approach on the fifth this afternoon, he was positively abrupt. Gave a sort of hollow gasp and dashed away in the middle of a sentence.”

“I thought maybe you had a chance to talk to him and figure out what’s wrong. I can’t understand what’s up with him tonight. He’s usually a nice, polite kid, but just now, when I was trying to tell him about my short approach on the fifth this afternoon, he was really abrupt. He let out a kind of hollow gasp and rushed off in the middle of my sentence.”

The Oldest Member sighed.

The oldest member sighed.

“You must overlook his brusqueness,” he said. “The poor lad is passing through a trying time. A short while back I was the spectator of a little drama that explains everything. Mabel Patmore is flirting disgracefully with that young fellow Purvis.”

“You need to ignore his bluntness,” he said. “The poor guy is going through a tough time. Not long ago, I witnessed a little drama that explains it all. Mabel Patmore is shamelessly flirting with that young guy Purvis.”

“Purvis? Oh, you mean the man who won the club Bowls Championship last week?”

“Purvis? Oh, you’re talking about the guy who won the club Bowls Championship last week?”

“I can quite believe that he may have disgraced himself in the manner you describe,” said the Sage, coldly. “I know he plays that noxious game. And it is for that reason that I hate to see a nice girl like Mabel Patmore, who only needs a little more steadiness off the tee to become a very fair golfer, wasting her time on him. I suppose his attraction lies in the fact that he has a great flow of conversation, while poor Ramage is, one must admit, more or less of a dumb Isaac. Girls are too often snared by a glib tongue. Still, it is a pity, a great pity. The whole affair recalls irresistibly to my mind the story—”

“I can totally believe that he might have ruined his reputation in the way you described,” said the Sage, coldly. “I know he plays that toxic game. And that's why I hate to see a nice girl like Mabel Patmore, who just needs a bit more consistency off the tee to become a decent golfer, wasting her time on him. I guess his appeal comes from his ability to hold a great conversation, while poor Ramage is, I have to admit, pretty much a mute. Girls too often get caught by a smooth talker. Still, it’s unfortunate, a real shame. The whole situation reminds me irresistibly of the story—”

The secretary rose with a whirr like a rocketing pheasant.

The secretary stood up with a whoosh like a bird taking off.

“—the story,” continued the Sage, “of Jane[Pg 213] Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin—which, as you have never heard it, I will now proceed to relate.”

“—the story,” continued the Sage, “of Jane[Pg 213] Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin—which, since you’ve never heard it, I’ll go ahead and tell you now.”

“Can’t stop now, much as I should like—”

“Can’t stop now, even though I’d really like to—”

“It is a theory of mine,” proceeded the Oldest Member, attaching himself to the other’s coat-tails, and pulling him gently back into his seat, “that nothing but misery can come of the union between a golfer and an outcast whose soul has not been purified by the noblest of games. This is well exemplified by the story of Jane Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin.”

“It’s my theory,” said the Oldest Member, holding onto the other’s coat and gently guiding him back into his seat, “that only misery can come from the union between a golfer and an outcast whose soul hasn’t been cleansed by the noblest of games. This is clearly demonstrated by the story of Jane Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin.”

“All sorts of things to look after—”

“All kinds of things to take care of—”

“That is why I am hoping so sincerely that there is nothing more serious than a temporary flirtation in this business of Mabel Patmore and bowls-playing Purvis. A girl in whose life golf has become a factor, would be mad to trust her happiness to a blister whose idea of enjoyment is trundling wooden balls across a lawn. Sooner or later he is certain to fail her in some crisis. Lucky for her if this failure occurs before the marriage knot has been inextricably tied and so opens her eyes to his inadequacy—as was the case in the matter of Jane Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin. I will now,” said the Oldest Member, “tell you all about Jane Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin.”

“That’s why I’m really hoping that there’s nothing more serious than a temporary fling going on with Mabel Patmore and the bowling enthusiast Purvis. A girl who has golf as a big part of her life would be crazy to rely on someone whose idea of a good time is rolling wooden balls across a lawn. Sooner or later, he’s bound to let her down in some critical moment. She’d be lucky if that happens before they tie the knot, so she can see his shortcomings—just like what happened with Jane Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin. Now,” said the Oldest Member, “let me tell you all about Jane Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin.”

The secretary uttered a choking groan.

The secretary let out a strangled groan.

“I shall miss the next dance,” he pleaded.

"I'll miss the next dance," he said.

[Pg 214]

[Pg 214]

“A bit of luck for some nice girl,” said the Sage, equably.

“A bit of luck for some nice girl,” said the Sage, calmly.

He tightened his grip on the other’s arm.

He gripped the other person's arm tighter.


Jane Packard and William Bates (said the Oldest Member) were not, you must understand, officially engaged. They had grown up together from childhood, and there existed between them a sort of understanding—the understanding being that, if ever William could speed himself up enough to propose, Jane would accept him, and they would settle down and live stodgily and happily ever after. For William was not one of your rapid wooers. In his affair of the heart he moved somewhat slowly and ponderously, like a motor-lorry, an object which both in physique and temperament he greatly resembled. He was an extraordinarily large, powerful, ox-like young man, who required plenty of time to make up his mind about any given problem. I have seen him in the club dining-room musing with a thoughtful frown for fifteen minutes on end while endeavouring to weigh the rival merits of a chump chop and a sirloin steak as a luncheon dish. A placid, leisurely man, I might almost call him lymphatic. I will call him lymphatic. He was lymphatic.

Jane Packard and William Bates (said the Oldest Member) were not, you should know, officially engaged. They had grown up together since childhood, and there was a sort of understanding between them—the understanding being that if William ever got around to proposing, Jane would accept him, and they would settle down and live a dull but happy life together. Because William was not one of those quick to propose. In matters of the heart, he moved slowly and deliberately, like a delivery truck, an object he resembled both in size and demeanor. He was an extraordinarily large, powerful, ox-like young man who took his time making decisions about anything. I’ve seen him in the club dining room deep in thought for fifteen minutes trying to decide between a chump chop and a sirloin steak for lunch. A calm, slow-moving guy, I might even say he was lethargic. I will say he was lethargic. He was lethargic.

The first glimmering of an idea that Jane might possibly be a suitable wife for him had come to William some three years before this story opens.[Pg 215] Having brooded on the matter tensely for six months, he then sent her a bunch of roses. In the October of the following year, nothing having occurred to alter his growing conviction that she was an attractive girl, he presented her with a two-pound box of assorted chocolates. And from then on his progress, though not rapid, was continuous, and there seemed little reason to doubt that, should nothing come about to weaken Jane’s regard for him, another five years or so would see the matter settled.

The first hint that Jane might be a good match for him had occurred to William about three years before this story starts.[Pg 215] After thinking about it seriously for six months, he sent her a bouquet of roses. In October of the next year, with nothing happening to change his growing belief that she was an attractive girl, he gifted her a two-pound box of assorted chocolates. From that point on, his progress, while not fast, was steady, and there seemed to be little doubt that, if nothing happened to lessen Jane’s feelings for him, in another five years or so, the situation would be resolved.

And it did not appear likely that anything would weaken Jane’s regard. They had much in common, for she was a calm, slow-moving person, too. They had a mutual devotion to golf, and played together every day; and the fact that their handicaps were practically level formed a strong bond. Most divorces, as you know, spring from the fact that the husband is too markedly superior to his wife at golf; this leading him, when she starts criticising his relations, to say bitter and unforgivable things about her mashie-shots. Nothing of this kind could happen with William and Jane. They would build their life on a solid foundation of sympathy and understanding. The years would find them consoling and encouraging each other, happy married lovers. If, that is to say, William ever got round to proposing.

And it didn’t seem likely that anything would weaken Jane’s feelings. They had a lot in common because she was also a calm, easygoing person. They both loved golf and played together every day; the fact that their skill levels were almost equal created a strong bond. Most divorces, as you might know, happen because the husband is much better than his wife at golf, which can lead to him saying hurtful and unforgivable things about her shots when she starts criticizing his relatives. Nothing like that could happen with William and Jane. They would build their life on a strong foundation of sympathy and understanding. Over the years, they would support and encourage each other, happy in their marriage. That is, if William ever gets around to proposing.

It was not until the fourth year of this romance that I detected the first sign of any alteration in the[Pg 216] schedule. I had happened to call on the Packards one afternoon and found them all out except Jane. She gave me tea and conversed for a while, but she seemed distrait. I had known her since she wore rompers, so felt entitled to ask if there was anything wrong.

It wasn't until the fourth year of this relationship that I noticed the first sign of any change in the[Pg 216] schedule. I happened to visit the Packards one afternoon and found everyone out except Jane. She made me tea and chatted for a bit, but she seemed distracted. I had known her since she wore shorts, so I felt entitled to ask if something was wrong.

“Not exactly wrong,” said Jane, and she heaved a sigh.

“Not exactly wrong,” Jane said, letting out a sigh.

“Tell me,” I said.

“Tell me,” I said.

She heaved another sigh.

She let out another sigh.

“Have you ever read The Love that Scorches, by Luella Periton Phipps?” she asked.

“Have you ever read The Love that Scorches by Luella Periton Phipps?” she asked.

I said I had not.

I said I hadn't.

“I got it out of the library yesterday,” said Jane, dreamily, “and finished it at three this morning in bed. It is a very, very beautiful book. It is all about the desert and people riding on camels and a wonderful Arab chief with stern, yet tender, eyes, and a girl called Angela, and oases and dates and mirages, and all like that. There is a chapter where the Arab chief seizes the girl and clasps her in his arms and she feels his hot breath searing her face and he flings her on his horse and they ride off and all around was sand and night, and the mysterious stars. And somehow—oh, I don’t know—”

“I got it from the library yesterday,” said Jane, dreamily, “and I finished it at three this morning in bed. It’s a really beautiful book. It’s all about the desert and people riding camels, a wonderful Arab chief with stern but tender eyes, a girl named Angela, and oases and dates and mirages, and all that. There’s a chapter where the Arab chief grabs the girl and holds her in his arms, and she feels his hot breath on her face, and he throws her onto his horse and they ride off with sand and night all around them, and the mysterious stars. And somehow—oh, I don’t know—”

She gazed yearningly at the chandelier.

She looked longingly at the chandelier.

“I wish mother would take me to Algiers next winter,” she murmured, absently. “It would do her rheumatism so much good.”

“I wish mom would take me to Algiers next winter,” she murmured, distracted. “It would help her rheumatism a lot.”

[Pg 217]

[Pg 217]

I went away frankly uneasy. These novelists, I felt, ought to be more careful. They put ideas into girls’ heads and made them dissatisfied. I determined to look William up and give him a kindly word of advice. It was no business of mine, you may say, but they were so ideally suited to one another that it seemed a tragedy that anything should come between them. And Jane was in a strange mood. At any moment, I felt, she might take a good, square look at William and wonder what she could ever have seen in him. I hurried to the boy’s cottage.

I walked away feeling really uneasy. These novelists, I thought, should be more careful. They put ideas in girls' heads and made them unhappy. I decided to find William and give him some friendly advice. You might say it wasn't my place, but they seemed so perfect for each other that it felt tragic for anything to get in the way. Plus, Jane was acting oddly. I felt like at any moment she might take a good, hard look at William and question what she ever saw in him. I rushed to the boy's cottage.

“William,” I said, “as one who dandled you on his knee when you were a baby, I wish to ask you a personal question. Answer me this, and make it snappy. Do you love Jane Packard?”

“William,” I said, “having held you on my knee when you were a baby, I want to ask you a personal question. Answer me this quickly: Do you love Jane Packard?”

A look of surprise came into his face, followed by one of intense thought. He was silent for a space.

A look of surprise appeared on his face, followed by a look of deep concentration. He was quiet for a moment.

“Who, me?” he said at length.

“Who, me?” he said after a moment.

“Yes, you.”

“Yeah, you.”

“Jane Packard?”

“Is this Jane Packard?”

“Yes, Jane Packard.”

“Yep, Jane Packard.”

“Do I love Jane Packard?” said William, assembling the material and arranging it neatly in his mind.

“Do I love Jane Packard?” William said, putting his thoughts together and organizing them clearly in his mind.

He pondered for perhaps five minutes.

He thought about it for maybe five minutes.

“Why, of course I do,” he said.

“Of course I do,” he said.

“Splendid!”

“Awesome!”

[Pg 218]

[Pg 218]

“Devotedly, dash it!”

“Honestly, damn it!”

“Capital.”

“Capital.”

“You might say madly.”

"You could say crazily."

I tapped him on his barrel-like chest.

I tapped him on his heavy chest.

“Then my advice to you, William Bates, is to tell her so.”

“Then my advice to you, William Bates, is to tell her that.”

“Now that’s rather a brainy scheme,” said William, looking at me admiringly. “I see exactly what you’re driving at. You mean it would kind of settle things, and all that?”

“Now that’s a pretty clever idea,” William said, looking at me with admiration. “I totally get what you’re saying. You mean it would sort of fix everything, right?”

“Precisely.”

“Exactly.”

“Well, I’ve got to go away for a couple of days to-morrow—it’s the Invitation Tournament at Squashy Hollow—but I’ll be back on Wednesday. Suppose I take her out on the links on Wednesday and propose?”

“Well, I’ve got to leave for a couple of days tomorrow—it’s the Invitation Tournament at Squashy Hollow—but I’ll be back on Wednesday. How about I take her out on the course on Wednesday and propose?”

“A very good idea.”

“An excellent idea.”

“At the sixth hole, say?”

"At the sixth hole, right?"

“At the sixth hole would do excellently.”

“At the sixth hole would work great.”

“Or the seventh?”

"Or the seventh?"

“The sixth would be better. The ground slopes from the tee, and you would be hidden from view by the dog-leg turn.”

“The sixth is a better choice. The ground slopes down from the tee, and you’d be out of sight because of the dog-leg turn.”

“Something in that.”

"There's something there."

“My own suggestion would be that you somehow contrive to lead her into that large bunker to the left of the sixth fairway.”

“My suggestion would be to find a way to get her into that big bunker to the left of the sixth fairway.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“I have reason to believe that Jane would respond[Pg 219] more readily to your wooing were it conducted in some vast sandy waste. And there is another thing,” I proceeded, earnestly, “which I must impress upon you. See that there is nothing tame or tepid about your behaviour when you propose. You must show zip and romance. In fact, I strongly recommend you, before you even say a word to her, to seize her and clasp her in your arms and let your hot breath sear her face.”

“I believe that Jane would be more open to your advances if they took place in some vast sandy desert. And there’s another thing,” I said earnestly, “that I need to stress. Make sure your proposal isn’t bland or half-hearted. You need to bring energy and romance. Actually, I strongly suggest that before you say a word to her, you should grab her, pull her into your arms, and let your warm breath brush against her face.”

“Who, me?” said William.

“Who, me?” asked William.

“Believe me, it is what will appeal to her most.”

“Trust me, it’s what she will like the most.”

“But, I say! Hot breath, I mean! Dash it all, you know, what?”

“But, I’m telling you! Hot breath, I mean! Seriously, you know, what?”

“I assure you it is indispensable.”

"I promise you it's crucial."

“Seize her?” said William blankly.

“Capture her?” said William blankly.

“Precisely.”

"Exactly."

“Clasp her in my arms?”

“Hold her in my arms?”

“Just so.”

"Exactly."

William plunged into silent thought once more.

William fell back into silent contemplation once again.

“Well, you know, I suppose,” he said at length. “You’ve had experience, I take it. Still—Oh, all right, I’ll have a stab at it.”

“Well, you know, I guess,” he said after a while. “You’ve got some experience, I assume. Still—Oh, fine, I’ll give it a shot.”

“There spoke the true William Bates!” I said. “Go to it, lad, and Heaven speed your wooing!”

“There spoke the real William Bates!” I said. “Go for it, man, and may God help you with your dating!”


In all human schemes—and it is this that so often brings failure to the subtlest strategists—there is always the chance of the Unknown Factor popping up, that unforeseen X for which we have made no[Pg 220] allowance and which throws our whole plan of campaign out of gear. I had not anticipated anything of the kind coming along to mar the arrangements on the present occasion; but when I reached the first tee on the Wednesday afternoon to give William Bates that last word of encouragement, which means so much, I saw that I had been too sanguine. William had not yet arrived, but Jane was there, and with her a tall, slim, dark-haired, sickeningly romantic-looking youth in faultlessly fitting serge. A stranger to me. He was talking to her in a musical undertone, and she seemed to be hanging on his words. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on his face, and her lips slightly parted. So absorbed was she that it was not until I spoke that she became aware of my presence.

In all human plans—and this is what often leads even the most clever strategists to fail—there's always the risk of an Unknown Factor showing up, that unexpected X for which we haven't accounted, which can mess up our entire strategy. I hadn't expected anything like that to ruin the arrangements this time; but when I got to the first tee on Wednesday afternoon to give William Bates that last word of encouragement, which means so much, I realized I had been overly optimistic. William hadn't arrived yet, but Jane was there, along with a tall, slim, dark-haired guy who looked obnoxiously romantic in his perfectly fitting suit. A stranger to me. He was speaking to her in a soft, melodic tone, and she seemed captivated by him. Her beautiful eyes were glued to his face, and her lips were slightly parted. She was so engrossed that it wasn't until I spoke that she noticed I was there.

“William not arrived yet?”

“William hasn't arrived yet?”

She turned with a start.

She turned abruptly.

“William? Hasn’t he? Oh! No, not yet. I don’t suppose he will be long. I want to introduce you to Mr. Spelvin. He has come to stay with the Wyndhams for a few weeks. He is going to walk round with us.”

“William? Hasn’t he? Oh! No, not yet. I don’t think he’ll be long. I want to introduce you to Mr. Spelvin. He’s staying with the Wyndhams for a few weeks. He’s going to walk around with us.”

Naturally this information came as a shock to me, but I masked my feelings and greeted the young man with a well-assumed cordiality.

Naturally, this news shocked me, but I hid my feelings and greeted the young man with a cheerful friendliness.

“Mr. George Spelvin, the actor?” I asked, shaking hands.

“Mr. George Spelvin, the actor?” I asked, shaking his hand.

“My cousin,” he said. “My name is Rodney[Pg 221] Spelvin. I do not share George’s histrionic ambitions. If I have any claim to—may I say renown?—it is as a maker of harmonies.”

“My cousin,” he said. “My name is Rodney[Pg 221] Spelvin. I don’t have the same dramatic ambitions as George. If I can claim to—should I say fame?—it’s as someone who creates harmonies.”

“A composer, eh?”

"A composer, huh?"

“Verbal harmonies,” explained Mr. Spelvin. “I am, in my humble fashion, a poet.”

“Verbal harmonies,” Mr. Spelvin explained. “I am, in my own modest way, a poet.”

“He writes the most beautiful poetry,” said Jane, warmly. “He has just been reciting some of it to me.”

“He writes the most beautiful poetry,” Jane said warmly. “He just recited some of it to me.”

“Oh, that little thing?” said Mr. Spelvin, deprecatingly. “A mere morceau. One of my juvenilia.”

“Oh, that tiny thing?” Mr. Spelvin said dismissively. “Just a morceau. One of my earlier works.”

“It was too beautiful for words,” persisted Jane.

“It was so beautiful that words can't describe it,” Jane insisted.

“Ah, you,” said Mr. Spelvin, “have the soul to appreciate it. I could wish that there were more like you, Miss Packard. We singers have much to put up with in a crass and materialistic world. Only last week a man, a coarse editor, asked me what my sonnet, ‘Wine of Desire,’ meant.” He laughed indulgently. “I gave him answer, ’twas a sonnet, not a mining prospectus.”

“Ah, you,” said Mr. Spelvin, “have the ability to appreciate it. I wish there were more people like you, Miss Packard. We singers have to deal with a rough and materialistic world. Just last week, a rude editor asked me what my sonnet, ‘Wine of Desire,’ meant.” He laughed kindly. “I told him it was a sonnet, not a mining prospectus.”

“It would have served him right,” said Jane, heatedly, “if you had pasted him one on the nose!”

“It would have been just desserts for him,” Jane said passionately, “if you had punched him in the nose!”

At this point a low whistle behind me attracted my attention, and I turned to perceive William Bates towering against the sky-line.

At this point, a low whistle behind me caught my attention, and I turned to see William Bates standing against the skyline.

“Hoy!” said William.

“Hey!” said William.

I walked to where he stood, leaving Jane and Mr. Spelvin in earnest conversation with their heads close together.

I walked over to where he was standing, leaving Jane and Mr. Spelvin deep in conversation with their heads close together.

[Pg 222]

[Pg 222]

“I say,” said William, in a rumbling undertone, “who’s the bird with Jane?”

“I say,” William said in a low voice, “who’s the person with Jane?”

“A man named Spelvin. He is visiting the Wyndhams. I suppose Mrs. Wyndham made them acquainted.”

“A man named Spelvin. He is visiting the Wyndhams. I guess Mrs. Wyndham introduced them.”

“Looks a bit of a Gawd-help-us,” said William critically.

“Looks a bit of a God-help-us,” said William critically.

“He is going to walk round with you.”

“He's going to walk around with you.”

It was impossible for a man of William Bates’s temperament to start, but his face took on a look of faint concern.

It was impossible for someone like William Bates to begin, but his face showed a hint of worry.

“Walk round with us?”

"Want to walk with us?"

“So Jane said.”

"Jane said."

“But look here,” said William. “I can’t possibly seize her and clasp her in my arms and do all that hot-breath stuff with this pie-faced exhibit hanging round on the out-skirts.”

“But look,” said William. “I can’t just grab her and hold her tight and do all that affectionate stuff with this pie-faced person hanging around on the outskirts.”

“No, I fear not.”

“No, I don't think so.”

“Postpone it, then, what?” said William, with unmistakable relief. “Well, as a matter of fact, it’s probably a good thing. There was a most extraordinarily fine steak-and-kidney pudding at lunch, and, between ourselves, I’m not feeling what you might call keyed up to anything in the nature of a romantic scene. Some other time, eh?”

“Postpone it, then, what?” said William, obviously relieved. “Well, to be honest, it’s probably for the best. There was an incredibly good steak-and-kidney pudding at lunch, and, to be frank, I’m not really feeling up to anything resembling a romantic scene. Maybe another time, okay?”

I looked at Jane and the Spelvin youth, and a nameless apprehension swept over me. There was something in their attitude which I found alarming. I was just about to whisper a warning to William[Pg 223] not to treat this new arrival too lightly, when Jane caught sight of him and called him over and a moment later they set out on their round.

I stared at Jane and the Spelvin guy, and an unsettling feeling washed over me. There was something in their demeanor that I found concerning. I was just about to quietly warn William not to take this new arrival too casually when Jane noticed him and called him over, and a moment later, they headed off on their route. [Pg 223]

I walked away pensively. This Spelvin’s advent, coming immediately on top of that book of desert love, was undeniably sinister. My heart sank for William, and I waited at the club-house to have a word with him, after his match. He came in two hours later, flushed and jubilant.

I walked away deep in thought. Spelvin showing up right after that book about desert love was definitely creepy. I felt sorry for William, so I waited at the club house to have a chat with him after his match. He walked in two hours later, looking flushed and thrilled.

“Played the game of my life!” he said. “We didn’t hole out all the putts, but, making allowance for everything, you can chalk me up an eighty-three. Not so bad, eh? You know the eighth hole? Well, I was a bit short with my drive, and found my ball lying badly for the brassie, so I took my driving-iron and with a nice easy swing let the pill have it so squarely on the seat of the pants that it flew—”

“Played the best game of my life!” he said. “We didn’t make every putt, but all things considered, I finished with an eighty-three. Not too shabby, right? You know the eighth hole? I hit my drive a bit short and found my ball in a tough spot for the brassie, so I grabbed my driving iron and with a nice easy swing I hit the ball so cleanly that it flew—”

“Where is Jane?” I interrupted.

“Where's Jane?” I interrupted.

“Jane? Oh, the bloke Spelvin has taken her home.”

“Jane? Oh, that guy Spelvin has taken her home.”

“Beware of him, William!” I whispered, tensely. “Have a care, young Bates! If you don’t look out, you’ll have him stealing Jane from you. Don’t laugh. Remember that I saw them together before you arrived. She was gazing into his eyes as a desert maiden might gaze into the eyes of a sheik. You don’t seem to realise, wretched William Bates, that Jane is an extremely romantic girl. A fascinating[Pg 224] stranger like this, coming suddenly into her life, may well snatch her away from you before you know where you are.”

“Watch out for him, William!” I whispered, urgently. “Be careful, young Bates! If you’re not careful, he might end up stealing Jane from you. Don’t laugh. Remember, I saw them together before you got here. She was looking into his eyes like a desert girl might look at a sheik. You don’t seem to get it, poor William Bates, that Jane is a really romantic girl. A captivating stranger like this, suddenly appearing in her life, could very well take her away from you before you even realize what’s happening.”

“That’s all right,” said William, lightly. “I don’t mind admitting that the same idea occurred to me. But I made judicious inquiries on the way round, and found out that the fellow’s a poet. You don’t seriously expect me to believe that there’s any chance of Jane falling in love with a poet?”

"That's fine," William said casually. "I don't mind saying that I had the same thought. But I made some careful inquiries along the way and found out that the guy's a poet. You can't honestly expect me to believe that there's any chance of Jane falling for a poet?"

He spoke incredulously, for there were three things in the world that he held in the smallest esteem—slugs, poets, and caddies with hiccups.

He spoke in disbelief, as there were three things in the world that he regarded with the least respect—slugs, poets, and caddies with hiccups.

“I think it extremely possible, if not probable,” I replied.

“I think it's very likely, if not certain,” I replied.

“Nonsense!” said William. “And, besides, the man doesn’t play golf. Never had a club in his hand, and says he never wants to. That’s the sort of fellow he is.”

“Nonsense!” said William. “Besides, the guy doesn’t play golf. He’s never had a club in his hand and claims he never wants to. That’s the kind of guy he is.”

At this, I confess, I did experience a distinct feeling of relief. I could imagine Jane Packard, stimulated by exotic literature, committing many follies, but I was compelled to own that I could not conceive of her giving her heart to one who not only did not play golf but had no desire to play it. Such a man, to a girl of her fine nature and correct upbringing, would be beyond the pale. I walked home with William in a calm and happy frame of mind.

At this, I have to admit, I felt a clear sense of relief. I could picture Jane Packard, inspired by thrilling books, making some silly decisions, but I had to acknowledge that I couldn't imagine her falling for someone who not only didn’t play golf but didn’t even want to. For a girl with her kind nature and good upbringing, such a man would be completely unacceptable. I walked home with William feeling calm and happy.

I was to learn but one short week later that[Pg 225] Woman is the unfathomable, incalculable mystery, the problem we men can never hope to solve.

I would soon find out just one short week later that[Pg 225] woman is an unfathomable, incalculable mystery, the problem we men can never hope to solve.


The week that followed was one of much festivity in our village. There were dances, picnics, bathing-parties, and all the other adjuncts of high summer. In these William Bates played but a minor part. Dancing was not one of his gifts. He swung, if called upon, an amiable shoe, but the disposition in the neighbourhood was to refrain from calling upon him; for he had an incurable habit of coming down with his full weight upon his partner’s toes, and many a fair girl had had to lie up for a couple of days after collaborating with him in a fox-trot.

The week that followed was filled with celebrations in our village. There were dances, picnics, swimming parties, and all the other joys of summer. In all this, William Bates only played a minor role. Dancing wasn’t his strong suit. If he had to, he would try to keep up, but people usually avoided asking him because he had an annoying habit of stepping hard on his partner’s toes. More than one girl had to take a couple of days off to recover after dancing the fox-trot with him.

Picnics, again, bored him, and he always preferred a round on the links to the merriest bathing-party. The consequence was that he kept practically aloof from the revels, and all through the week Jane Packard was squired by Rodney Spelvin. With Spelvin she swayed over the waxed floor; with Spelvin she dived and swam; and it was Spelvin who, with zealous hand, brushed ants off her mayonnaise and squashed wasps with a chivalrous teaspoon. The end was inevitable. Apart from anything else, the moon was at its full and many of these picnics were held at night. And you know what that means. It was about ten days later that William Bates came to me in my little garden with[Pg 226] an expression on his face like a man who didn’t know it was loaded.

Picnics bored him, and he always preferred a round of golf to the most fun beach party. As a result, he pretty much stayed out of the celebrations, and throughout the week, Jane Packard was accompanied by Rodney Spelvin. With Spelvin, she glided across the polished floor; with him, she dove and swam; and it was Spelvin who eagerly brushed ants off her mayonnaise and squashed wasps with a gallant teaspoon. The outcome was unavoidable. Besides anything else, the moon was full, and many of these picnics were held at night. And you know what that implies. About ten days later, William Bates came to me in my small garden with an expression on his face like a man who didn’t realize the gun was loaded.[Pg 226]

“I say,” said William, “you busy?”

“I say,” William asked, “are you busy?”

I emptied the remainder of the water-can on the lobelias, and was at his disposal.

I poured the rest of the water from the can onto the lobelias and was ready to help him.

“I say,” said William, “rather a rotten thing has happened. You know Jane?”

“I say,” William said, “something really messed up has happened. You know Jane?”

I said I knew Jane.

I said I knew Jane.

“You know Spelvin?”

"Do you know Spelvin?"

I said I knew Spelvin.

I said I knew Spelvin.

“Well, Jane’s gone and got engaged to him,” said William, aggrieved.

“Well, Jane’s gone and gotten engaged to him,” said William, annoyed.

“What?”

"What?"

“It’s a fact.”

"It’s a fact."

“Already?”

"Really?"

“Absolutely. She told me this morning. And what I want to know,” said the stricken boy, sitting down thoroughly unnerved on a basket of strawberries, “is, where do I get off?”

“Definitely. She told me this morning. And what I want to know,” said the shaken boy, sitting down completely rattled on a basket of strawberries, “is, where do I get off?”

My heart bled for him, but I could not help reminding him that I had anticipated this.

My heart ached for him, but I couldn't help pointing out that I had seen this coming.

“You should not have left them so much alone together,” I said. “You must have known that there is nothing more conducive to love than the moon in June. Why, songs have been written about it. In fact, I cannot at the moment recall a song that has not been written about it.”

“You shouldn't have left them alone together so much,” I said. “You must have known that nothing brings on love like the moon in June. I mean, songs have been written about it. Honestly, I can’t think of a song that hasn’t been inspired by it.”

“Yes, but how was I to guess that anything like this would happen?” cried William, rising and scraping[Pg 227] strawberries off his person. “Who would ever have supposed Jane Packard would leap off the dock with a fellow who doesn’t play golf?”

“Yes, but how was I supposed to know that something like this would happen?” yelled William, getting up and brushing strawberries off himself. “Who would have thought Jane Packard would jump off the dock with a guy who doesn’t play golf?”

“Certainly, as you say, it seems almost incredible. You are sure you heard her correctly? When she told you about the engagement, I mean. There was no chance that you could have misunderstood?”

“Definitely, as you said, it seems almost unbelievable. Are you sure you heard her right? When she mentioned the engagement, I mean. There’s no way you could have misunderstood, right?”

“Not a bit of it. As a matter of fact, what led up to the thing, if you know what I mean, was me proposing to her myself. I’d been thinking a lot during the last ten days over what you said to me about that, and the more I thought of it the more of a sound egg the notion seemed. So I got her alone up at the club-house and said, ‘I say, old girl, what about it?’ and she said, ‘What about what?’ and I said, ‘What about marrying me? Don’t if you don’t want to, of course,’ I said, ‘but I’m bound to say it looks pretty good to me.’ And then she said she loved another—this bloke Spelvin, to wit. A nasty jar, I can tell you, it was. I was just starting off on a round, and it made me hook my putts on every green.”

“Not at all. Actually, what led up to the situation, if you catch my drift, was me proposing to her myself. I’d been thinking a lot over the past ten days about what you told me regarding that, and the more I considered it, the more the idea seemed like a good one. So I got her alone at the club-house and said, ‘Hey, what do you think?’ and she replied, ‘What do you mean?’ and I said, ‘How about marrying me? Don’t feel pressured if you don’t want to, but I’ve got to say it sounds pretty appealing to me.’ Then she told me she loved someone else—this guy Spelvin, to be specific. It was a real blow, I can tell you. I was just starting off on a round, and it totally messed up my putting on every green.”

“But did she say specifically that she was engaged to Spelvin?”

“But did she specifically say that she was engaged to Spelvin?”

“She said she loved him.”

“She said she loved him.”

“There may be hope. If she is not irrevocably engaged the fancy may pass. I think I will go and see Jane and make tactful inquiries.”

“There might be hope. If she isn’t completely committed, maybe this interest will fade. I think I’ll go see Jane and ask some careful questions.”

“I wish you would,” said William. “And, I say,[Pg 228] you haven’t any stuff that’ll take strawberry-juice off a fellow’s trousers, have you?”

“I wish you would,” said William. “And, by the way,[Pg 228] you don’t have anything that can get strawberry juice out of a guy’s pants, do you?”


My interview with Jane that evening served only to confirm the bad news. Yes, she was definitely engaged to the man Spelvin. In a burst of girlish confidence she told me some of the details of the affair.

My interview with Jane that evening only confirmed the bad news. Yes, she was definitely engaged to the guy Spelvin. In a moment of girlish confidence, she shared some details about the situation.

“The moon was shining and a soft breeze played in the trees,” she said. “And suddenly he took me in his arms, gazed deep into my eyes, and cried, ‘I love you! I worship you! I adore you! You are the tree on which the fruit of my life hangs; my mate; my woman; predestined to me since the first star shone up in yonder sky!’”

“The moon was shining and a gentle breeze rustled through the trees,” she said. “And suddenly he picked me up in his arms, looked deeply into my eyes, and exclaimed, ‘I love you! I worship you! I adore you! You are the tree that bears the fruit of my life; my partner; my woman; meant for me since the first star appeared in that sky!’”

“Nothing,” I agreed, “could be fairer than that. And then?” I said, thinking how different it all must have been from William Bates’s miserable, limping proposal.

“Nothing,” I agreed, “could be fairer than that. And then?” I said, thinking about how different it all must have been from William Bates’s sad, limping proposal.

“Then we fixed it up that we would get married in September.”

“Then we agreed that we would get married in September.”

“You are sure you are doing wisely?” I ventured.

“You're sure you're making a wise choice?” I asked.

Her eyes opened.

She woke up.

“Why do you say that?”

“Why do you say that?”

“Well, you know, whatever his other merits—and no doubt they are numerous—Rodney Spelvin does not play golf.”

“Well, you know, no matter what his other qualities are—and I'm sure there are many—Rodney Spelvin does not play golf.”

“No, but he’s very broad-minded about it.”

“No, but he’s really open-minded about it.”

[Pg 229]

[Pg 229]

I shuddered. Women say these things so lightly.

I shuddered. Women say these things so casually.

“Broad-minded?”

“Open-minded?”

“Yes. He has no objection to my going on playing. He says he likes my pretty enthusiasms.”

“Yes. He doesn’t mind me continuing to play. He says he enjoys my cheerful enthusiasm.”

There seemed nothing more to say on that subject.

There didn't seem to be anything more to say about that.

“Well,” I said, “I am sure I wish you every happiness. I had hoped, of course—but never mind that.”

“Well,” I said, “I really wish you all the happiness in the world. I had hoped for it, of course—but forget that.”

“What?”

“What’s up?”

“I had hoped, as you insist on my saying it, that you and William Bates—”

“I had hoped, as you insist on me saying it, that you and William Bates—”

A shadow passed over her face. Her eyes grew sad.

A shadow crossed her face. Her eyes became sad.

“Poor William! I’m awfully sorry about that. He’s a dear.”

“Poor William! I’m really sorry about that. He’s such a sweetheart.”

“A splendid fellow,” I agreed.

“A great guy,” I agreed.

“He has been so wonderful about the whole thing. So many men would have gone off and shot grizzly bears or something. But William just said ‘Right-o!’ in a quiet voice, and he’s going to caddy for me at Mossy Heath next week.”

“He has been amazing about the whole situation. So many guys would have gone off and shot grizzly bears or something. But William just said ‘Alright!’ in a calm voice, and he’s going to be my caddy at Mossy Heath next week.”

“There is good stuff in the boy.”

“There is good stuff in the kid.”

“Yes.” She sighed. “If it wasn’t for Rodney—Oh, well!”

“Yes.” She sighed. “If it weren’t for Rodney—Oh, well!”

I thought it would be tactful to change the subject.

I thought it would be wise to change the subject.

“So you have decided to go to Mossy Heath again?”

“So you’ve decided to go to Mossy Heath again?”

[Pg 230]

[Pg 230]

“Yes. And I’m really going to qualify this year.”

“Yes. I’m definitely going to qualify this year.”


The annual Invitation Tournament at Mossy Heath was one of the most important fixtures of our local female golfing year. As is usual with these affairs, it began with a medal-play qualifying round, the thirty-two players with the lowest net scores then proceeding to fight it out during the remainder of the week by match-play. It gratified me to hear Jane speak so confidently of her chances, for this was the fourth year she had entered, and each time, though she had started out with the brightest prospects, she had failed to survive the qualifying round. Like so many golfers, she was fifty per cent. better at match-play than at medal-play. Mossy Heath, being a championship course, is full of nasty pitfalls, and on each of the three occasions on which she had tackled it one very bad hole had undone all her steady work on the other seventeen and ruined her card. I was delighted to find her so undismayed by failure.

The annual Invitation Tournament at Mossy Heath was one of the biggest events in our local women's golf scene. As is typical with these tournaments, it started with a medal-play qualifying round, and the thirty-two players with the lowest net scores would then compete in match-play for the rest of the week. I was pleased to hear Jane talk so confidently about her chances since this was the fourth year she had participated, and each time, although she had begun with high hopes, she had not made it past the qualifying round. Like many golfers, she played fifty percent better in match-play than in medal-play. Mossy Heath, being a championship course, has plenty of tricky obstacles, and on each of the three occasions she faced it, one major hole had ruined all her hard work on the other seventeen and messed up her scorecard. I was thrilled to see her so unfazed by past failures.

“I am sure you will,” I said. “Just play your usual careful game.”

“I’m sure you will,” I said. “Just play your usual careful game.”

“It doesn’t matter what sort of a game I play this time,” said Jane, jubilantly. “I’ve just heard that there are only thirty-two entries this year, so that everybody who finishes is bound to qualify. I have simply got to get round somehow, and there I am.”

“It doesn’t matter what kind of game I play this time,” said Jane, excitedly. “I just heard there are only thirty-two entries this year, so anyone who finishes is guaranteed to qualify. I just have to make it around somehow, and I’m in.”

[Pg 231]

[Pg 231]

“It would seem somewhat superfluous in these circumstances to play a qualifying round at all.”

“It seems a bit unnecessary to even have a qualifying round in this situation.”

“Oh, but they must. You see, there are prizes for the best three scores, so they have to play it. But isn’t it a relief to know that, even if I come to grief on that beastly seventh, as I did last year, I shall still be all right?”

“Oh, but they have to. You see, there are prizes for the top three scores, so they need to play it. But isn’t it a relief to know that, even if I mess up on that horrible seventh, like I did last year, I’ll still be okay?”

“It is, indeed. I have a feeling that once it becomes a matter of match-play you will be irresistible.”

"It definitely is. I have a feeling that once it comes down to match play, you’ll be unbeatable."

“I do hope so. It would be lovely to win with Rodney looking on.”

“I really hope so. It would be great to win with Rodney watching.”

“Will he be looking on?”

"Will he be watching?"

“Yes. He’s going to walk round with me. Isn’t it sweet of him?”

“Yes. He’s going to walk around with me. Isn’t it nice of him?”

Her fiancé’s name having slid into the conversation again, she seemed inclined to become eloquent about him. I left her, however, before she could begin. To one so strongly pro-William as myself, eulogistic prattle about Rodney Spelvin was repugnant. I disapproved entirely of this infatuation of hers. I am not a narrow-minded man; I quite appreciate the fact that non-golfers are entitled to marry; but I could not countenance their marrying potential winners of the Ladies’ Invitation Tournament at Mossy Heath.

Her fiancé’s name came up in conversation again, and she seemed eager to talk about him. I left before she could start. Being such a strong supporter of William, I found her gushing about Rodney Spelvin pretty annoying. I totally disapproved of her obsession. I'm not narrow-minded; I get that non-golfers have the right to marry, but I just couldn’t support them marrying potential winners of the Ladies’ Invitation Tournament at Mossy Heath.

The Greens Committee, as greens committees are so apt to do in order to justify their existence, have altered the Mossy Heath course considerably since[Pg 232] the time of which I am speaking, but they have left the three most poisonous holes untouched. I refer to the fourth, the seventh, and the fifteenth. Even a soulless Greens Committee seems to have realised that golfers, long-suffering though they are, can be pushed too far, and that the addition of even a single extra bunker to any of these dreadful places would probably lead to armed riots in the club-house.

The Greens Committee, as greens committees often do to justify their existence, have made significant changes to the Mossy Heath course since[Pg 232] the time I'm discussing, but they haven't touched the three most treacherous holes. I'm talking about the fourth, the seventh, and the fifteenth. Even a heartless Greens Committee seems to have realized that golfers, as patient as they are, can only take so much, and adding just one more bunker to any of these awful spots would likely spark an uprising in the clubhouse.

Jane Packard had done well on the first three holes, but as she stood on the fourth tee she was conscious, despite the fact that this seemed to be one of her good days, of a certain nervousness; and oddly enough, great as was her love for Rodney Spelvin, it was not his presence that gave her courage, but the sight of William Bates’s large, friendly face and the sound of his pleasant voice urging her to keep her bean down and refrain from pressing.

Jane Packard had played well on the first three holes, but as she stood on the fourth tee, she felt a bit nervous, even though it was one of her better days. Interestingly, despite her deep affection for Rodney Spelvin, it wasn't his presence that boosted her confidence. Instead, it was seeing William Bates's big, friendly face and hearing his encouraging voice telling her to keep her head down and not to rush.

As a matter of fact, to be perfectly truthful, there was beginning already to germinate within her by this time a faint but definite regret that Rodney Spelvin had decided to accompany her on this qualifying round. It was sweet of him to bother to come, no doubt, but still there was something about Rodney that did not seem to blend with the holy atmosphere of a championship course. He was the one romance of her life and their souls were bound together for all eternity, but the fact remained that he did not appear to be able to keep still while she[Pg 233] was making her shots, and his light humming, musical though it was, militated against accuracy on the green. He was humming now as she addressed her ball, and for an instant a spasm of irritation shot through her. She fought it down bravely and concentrated on her drive, and when the ball soared over the cross-bunker she forgot her annoyance. There is nothing so mellowing, so conducive to sweet and genial thoughts, as a real juicy one straight down the middle, and this was a pipterino.

Honestly, to be completely truthful, she was starting to feel a slight but definite regret that Rodney Spelvin had chosen to join her for this qualifying round. It was kind of him to come, no doubt, but there was something about Rodney that just didn’t fit with the sacred atmosphere of a championship course. He was the one love of her life and their souls were connected forever, but the truth was that he couldn’t seem to sit still while she was taking her shots, and his light humming, though pleasant, was distracting on the green. He was humming now as she set up for her shot, and for a moment, a wave of irritation washed over her. She pushed it aside and focused on her drive, and when the ball sailed over the cross-bunker, she forgot her annoyance. There’s nothing quite as soothing or inspiring for sweet thoughts as a perfect shot right down the middle, and this was a beauty.

“Nice work,” said William Bates, approvingly.

“Great job,” said William Bates, with approval.

Jane gave him a grateful smile and turned to Rodney. It was his appreciation that she wanted. He was not a golfer, but even he must be able to see that her drive had been something out of the common.

Jane flashed him a thankful smile and turned to Rodney. It was his approval she sought. He wasn’t a golfer, but even he should be able to recognize that her drive was exceptional.

Rodney Spelvin was standing with his back turned, gazing out over the rolling prospect, one hand shading his eyes.

Rodney Spelvin was standing with his back turned, looking out over the rolling view, one hand shielding his eyes.

“That vista there,” said Rodney. “That calm, wooded hollow, bathed in the golden sunshine. It reminds me of the island valley of Avilion—”

“That view over there,” said Rodney. “That peaceful, wooded valley, soaked in the golden sunlight. It reminds me of the island valley of Avilion—”

“Did you see my drive, Rodney?”

“Did you see my drive, Rodney?”

“—where falls not rain nor hail nor any snow, nor ever wind blows loudly. Eh? Your drive? No, I didn’t.”

“—where there’s no rain, hail, or snow, and the wind never blows hard. Huh? Your drive? No, I didn’t.”

Again Jane Packard was aware of that faint, wistful regret. But this was swept away a few moments later in the ecstasy of a perfect iron-shot[Pg 234] which plunked her ball nicely on to the green. The last time she had played this hole she had taken seven, for all round the plateau green are sinister sand-bunkers, each beckoning the ball into its hideous depths; and now she was on in two and life was very sweet. Putting was her strong point, so that there was no reason why she should not get a snappy four on one of the nastiest holes on the course. She glowed with a strange emotion as she took her putter, and as she bent over her ball the air seemed filled with soft music.

Again, Jane Packard felt that faint, wistful regret. But this was quickly overshadowed moments later in the joy of a perfect iron shot[Pg 234] that landed her ball nicely on the green. The last time she had played this hole, she’d taken seven strokes, as the plateau green was surrounded by menacing sand bunkers, each inviting the ball into its ugly depths; and now she was on the green in two strokes, and life felt really sweet. Putting was her strong suit, so there was no reason she shouldn’t score a quick four on one of the toughest holes on the course. She felt a strange joy as she picked up her putter, and as she leaned over her ball, the air seemed filled with soft music.

It was only when she started to concentrate on the line of her putt that this soft music began to bother her. Then, listening, she became aware that it proceeded from Rodney Spelvin. He was standing immediately behind her, humming an old French love-song. It was the sort of old French love-song to which she could have listened for hours in some scented garden under the young May moon, but on the green of the fourth at Mossy Heath it got right in amongst her nerve-centres.

It was only when she started focusing on her putting line that the soft music began to annoy her. Then, as she listened, she realized it was coming from Rodney Spelvin. He was standing right behind her, humming an old French love song. It was the kind of love song she could have listened to for hours in a fragrant garden under the young May moon, but on the fourth green at Mossy Heath, it really got under her skin.

“Rodney, please!”

“Rodney, please!”

“Eh?”

"What?"

Jane found herself wishing that Rodney Spelvin would not say “Eh?” whenever she spoke to him.

Jane wished that Rodney Spelvin wouldn't say "Eh?" every time she talked to him.

“Do you mind not humming?” said Jane. “I want to putt.”

“Could you stop humming?” Jane said. “I want to putt.”

“Putt on, child, putt on,” said Rodney Spelvin, indulgently. “I don’t know what you mean, but, if[Pg 235] it makes you happy to putt, putt to your heart’s content.”

“Go ahead, kid, go ahead,” said Rodney Spelvin, indulgently. “I don’t really get what you mean, but if it makes you happy to putt, putt to your heart’s content.”

Jane bent over her ball again. She had got the line now. She brought back her putter with infinite care.

Jane leaned over her ball again. She had figured out the line now. She drew back her putter with great care.

“My God!” exclaimed Rodney Spelvin, going off like a bomb.

“My God!” shouted Rodney Spelvin, exploding with anger.

Jane’s ball, sharply jabbed, shot past the hole and rolled on about three yards. She spun round in anguish. Rodney Spelvin was pointing at the horizon.

Jane’s ball, sharply hit, flew past the hole and rolled about three yards. She turned around in distress. Rodney Spelvin was pointing at the horizon.

What a bit of colour!” he cried. “Did you ever see such a bit of colour?”

What a splash of color!” he exclaimed. “Have you ever seen such a splash of color?”

“Oh, Rodney!” moaned Jane.

“Oh, Rodney!” groaned Jane.

“Eh?”

"Eh?"

Jane gulped and walked to her ball. Her fourth putt trickled into the hole.

Jane took a deep breath and walked to her ball. Her fourth putt rolled gently into the hole.

“Did you win?” said Rodney Spelvin, amiably.

“Did you win?” asked Rodney Spelvin, in a friendly way.

Jane walked to the fifth tee in silence.

Jane walked to the fifth tee quietly.


The fifth and sixth holes at Mossy Heath are long, but they offer little trouble to those who are able to keep straight. It is as if the architect of the course had relaxed over these two in order to ensure that his malignant mind should be at its freshest and keenest when he came to design the pestilential seventh. This seventh, as you may remember, is the hole at which Sandy McHoots, then Open Champion, took an eleven on an important[Pg 236] occasion. It is a short hole, and a full mashie will take you nicely on to the green, provided you can carry the river that frolics just beyond the tee and seems to plead with you to throw it a ball to play with. Once on the green, however, the problem is to stay there. The green itself is about the size of a drawing-room carpet, and in the summer, when the ground is hard, a ball that has not the maximum of back-spin is apt to touch lightly and bound off into the river beyond; for this is an island green, where the stream bends like a serpent. I refresh your memory with these facts in order that you may appreciate to the full what Jane Packard was up against.

The fifth and sixth holes at Mossy Heath are long, but they pose little challenge for those who can keep their shots straight. It seems like the course designer eased up on these two holes to ensure his sharpest ideas were reserved for the difficult seventh. As you might recall, this seventh hole is where Sandy McHoots, the reigning Open Champion, scored an eleven during a critical moment. It’s a short hole, and a full mashie can land you nicely on the green, as long as you can clear the river that playfully lies just past the tee and seems to beg you to toss it a ball. However, getting on the green is just the beginning; the challenge is staying there. The green itself is about the size of a living room rug, and in summer, when the ground is dry, a ball that doesn’t have enough backspin can easily bounce off into the river beyond. This is an island green, where the stream curves like a snake. I remind you of these details so you can fully appreciate the challenges Jane Packard faced.

The woman with whom Jane was partnered had the honour, and drove a nice high ball which fell into one of the bunkers to the left. She was a silent, patient-looking woman, and she seemed to regard this as perfectly satisfactory. She withdrew from the tee and made way for Jane.

The woman partnered with Jane had the honor and hit a nice high shot that landed in one of the bunkers on the left. She was a quiet, patient-looking woman, and she seemed to find this completely acceptable. She stepped back from the tee to let Jane take her turn.

“Nice work!” said William Bates, a moment later. For Jane’s ball, soaring in a perfect arc, was dropping, it seemed on the very pin.

“Nice job!” said William Bates a moment later. For Jane’s ball, flying in a perfect arc, was coming down, it seemed right on the pin.

“Oh, Rodney, look!” cried Jane.

“Oh, Rodney, check this out!” cried Jane.

“Eh?” said Rodney Spelvin.

“Uh?” said Rodney Spelvin.

His remark was drowned in a passionate squeal of agony from his betrothed. The most poignant of all tragedies had occurred. The ball, touching[Pg 237] the green, leaped like a young lamb, scuttled past the pin, and took a running dive over the cliff.

His comment was overwhelmed by a passionate scream of pain from his fiancé. The most heartbreaking tragedy had happened. The ball, hitting the green, jumped like a young lamb, darted past the pin, and took a leap over the cliff.[Pg 237]

There was a silence. Jane’s partner, who was seated on the bench by the sand-box reading a pocket edition in limp leather of Vardon’s What every Young Golfer Should Know, with which she had been refreshing herself at odd moments all through the round, had not observed the incident. William Bates, with the tact of a true golfer, refrained from comment. Jane was herself swallowing painfully. It was left to Rodney Spelvin to break the silence.

There was a quiet moment. Jane’s partner, sitting on the bench by the sandbox reading a pocket edition in soft leather of Vardon's What Every Young Golfer Should Know, which she had been casually looking at throughout the round, didn’t notice what happened. William Bates, displaying the discretion of a true golfer, held back his comments. Jane was struggling to swallow her discomfort. It was up to Rodney Spelvin to break the silence.

“Good!” he said.

“Awesome!” he said.

Jane Packard turned like a stepped-on worm.

Jane Packard turned around like a squished worm.

“What do you mean, good?”

"What do you mean, good?"

“You hit your ball farther than she did.”

“You hit your ball farther than she did.”

“I sent it into the river,” said Jane, in a low, toneless voice.

“I tossed it into the river,” Jane said, her voice low and emotionless.

“Capital!” said Rodney Spelvin, delicately masking a yawn with two fingers of his shapely right hand. “Capital! Capital!”

“Fantastic!” said Rodney Spelvin, subtly covering a yawn with two fingers of his elegant right hand. “Fantastic! Fantastic!”

Her face contorted with pain, Jane put down another ball.

Her face twisted in pain, Jane put down another ball.

“Playing three,” she said.

“Playing three,” she said.

The student of Vardon marked the place in her book with her thumb, looked up, nodded, and resumed her reading.

The student of Vardon marked her spot in the book with her thumb, looked up, nodded, and continued reading.

“Nice w—” began William Bates, as the ball soared off the tee, and checked himself abruptly. Already he could see that the unfortunate girl had[Pg 238] put too little beef into it. The ball was falling, falling. It fell. A crystal fountain flashed up towards the sun. The ball lay floating on the bosom of the stream, only some few feet short of the island. But, as has been well pointed out, that little less and how far away!

“Nice w—” started William Bates as the ball flew off the tee, but he stopped himself suddenly. He could already see that the unfortunate girl hadn't hit it hard enough. The ball was falling, falling. It landed. A crystal fountain shot up toward the sun. The ball floated on the surface of the stream, just a few feet short of the island. But, as has been well said, that little bit less and how far away!

“Playing five!” said Jane, between her teeth.

“Playing five!” Jane said through clenched teeth.

“What,” inquired Rodney Spelvin, chattily, lighting a cigarette, “is the record break?”

“What,” asked Rodney Spelvin casually, lighting a cigarette, “is the record break?”

“Playing five,” said Jane, with a dreadful calm, and gripped her mashie.

“Playing five,” said Jane, with an eerie calm, and gripped her mashie.

“Half a second,” said William Bates, suddenly. “I say, I believe you could play that last one from where it floats. A good crisp slosh with a niblick would put you on, and you’d be there in four, with a chance for a five. Worth trying, what? I mean, no sense in dropping strokes unless you have to.”

“Half a second,” William Bates said suddenly. “I think you could play that last shot from where it lies. A good, clean stroke with a niblick would get you there, and you’d be on in four, with a shot at a five. Worth a try, right? I mean, there’s no point in losing strokes unless you really have to.”

Jane’s eyes were gleaming. She threw William a look of infinite gratitude.

Jane's eyes were shining. She gave William a look of endless gratitude.

“Why, I believe I could!”

"Yeah, I think I could!"

“Worth having a dash.”

“Worth having a go.”

“There’s a boat down there!”

"There's a boat over there!"

“I could row,” said William.

“I can row,” said William.

“I could stand in the middle and slosh,” cried Jane.

“I could stand in the middle and splash around,” cried Jane.

“And what’s-his-name—that,” said William, jerking his head in the direction of Rodney Spelvin, who was strolling up and down behind the tee, humming a gay Venetian barcarolle, “could steer.”

“And what’s-his-name—that,” said William, nodding toward Rodney Spelvin, who was walking back and forth behind the tee, humming a cheerful Venetian barcarolle, “could steer.”

[Pg 239]

[Pg 239]

“William,” said Jane, fervently, “you’re a darling.”

“William,” Jane said passionately, “you’re wonderful.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said William, modestly.

“Oh, I’m not sure,” William said, humbly.

“There’s no one like you in the world. Rodney!”

“There’s no one like you in the world. Rodney!”

“Eh?” said Rodney Spelvin.

“Hmm?” said Rodney Spelvin.

“We’re going out in that boat. I want you to steer.”

“We’re going out in that boat. I want you to take the wheel.”

Rodney Spelvin’s face showed appreciation of the change of programme. Golf bored him, but what could be nicer than a gentle row in a boat.

Rodney Spelvin's face showed that he appreciated the change in plans. Golf bored him, but what could be better than a relaxing row in a boat?

“Capital!” he said. “Capital! Capital!”

“Awesome!” he said. “Awesome! Awesome!”

There was a dreamy look in Rodney Spelvin’s eyes as he leaned back with the tiller-ropes in his hands. This was just his idea of the proper way of passing a summer afternoon. Drifting lazily over the silver surface of the stream. His eyes closed. He began to murmur softly:

There was a dreamy look in Rodney Spelvin’s eyes as he leaned back with the tiller ropes in his hands. This was exactly how he imagined spending a summer afternoon. Drifting lazily over the shiny surface of the stream. His eyes closed. He started to murmur softly:

“All to-day the slow sleek ripples hardly bear up shoreward, Charged with sighs more light than laughter, faint and fair, Like a woodland lake’s weak wavelets lightly lingering forward, Soft and listless as the—Here! Hi!”

“All day today, the slow, smooth ripples barely make their way to shore, filled with sighs lighter than laughter, faint and beautiful, like a woodland lake’s gentle wavelets drifting softly ahead, soft and relaxed as the—Hey! Hi!”

For at this moment the silver surface of the stream was violently split by a vigorously-wielded niblick, the boat lurched drunkenly, and over his Panama-hatted head and down his grey-flannelled torso there descended a cascade of water.

For at that moment, the shiny surface of the stream was violently cut by a forcefully swung golf club, the boat rocked unsteadily, and a cascade of water fell over his Panama hat and down his gray flannel shirt.

“Here! Hi!” cried Rodney Spelvin.

“Hey! Hi!” cried Rodney Spelvin.

He cleared his eyes and gazed reproachfully.[Pg 240] Jane and William Bates were peering into the depths.

He wiped his eyes and looked at them with disappointment.[Pg 240] Jane and William Bates were looking intently into the depths.

“I missed it,” said Jane.

"I missed it," Jane said.

“There she spouts!” said William, pointing. “Ready?”

“There she blows!” William said, pointing. “Ready?”

Jane raised her niblick.

Jane raised her club.

“Here! Hi!” bleated Rodney Spelvin, as a second cascade poured damply over him.

“Here! Hi!” bleated Rodney Spelvin, as a second wave splashed down on him.

He shook the drops off his face, and perceived that Jane was regarding him with hostility.

He shook the water off his face and noticed that Jane was looking at him with hostility.

“I do wish you wouldn’t talk just as I am swinging,” she said, pettishly. “Now you’ve made me miss it again! If you can’t keep quiet, I wish you wouldn’t insist on coming round with one. Can you see it, William?”

“I really wish you wouldn’t talk while I’m swinging,” she said, annoyed. “Now you’ve made me miss it again! If you can’t stay quiet, I’d prefer if you didn’t come around at all. Can you see it, William?”

“There she blows,” said William Bates.

“There it is,” said William Bates.

“Here! You aren’t going to do it again, are you?” cried Rodney Spelvin.

“Hey! You’re not going to do it again, right?” shouted Rodney Spelvin.

Jane bared her teeth.

Jane showed her teeth.

“I’m going to get that ball on to the green if I have to stay here all night,” she said.

“I’m going to get that ball onto the green even if I have to stay here all night,” she said.

Rodney Spelvin looked at her and shuddered. Was this the quiet, dreamy girl he had loved? This Mænad? Her hair was lying in damp wisps about her face, her eyes were shining with an unearthly light.

Rodney Spelvin looked at her and shuddered. Was this the quiet, dreamy girl he had loved? This Mænad? Her hair was damp and tousled around her face, and her eyes sparkled with an otherworldly light.

“No, but really—” he faltered.

“No, but seriously—” he faltered.

Jane stamped her foot.

Jane stomped her foot.

[Pg 241]

[Pg 241]

“What are you making all this fuss about, Rodney?” she snapped. “Where is it, William?”

“What are you making such a big deal about, Rodney?” she snapped. “Where is it, William?”

“There she dips,” said William. “Playing six.”

“There she goes,” said William. “Playing six.”

“Playing six.”

"Playing sixth."

“Let her go,” said William.

“Let her go,” William said.

“Let her go it is!” said Jane.

“Let her go then!” said Jane.

A perfect understanding seemed to prevail between these two.

A perfect understanding seemed to exist between these two.

Splash!

Splash!

The woman on the bank looked up from her Vardon as Rodney Spelvin’s agonised scream rent the air. She saw a boat upon the water, a man rowing the boat, another man, hatless, gesticulating in the stern, a girl beating the water with a niblick. She nodded placidly and understandingly. A niblick was the club she would have used herself in such circumstances. Everything appeared to her entirely regular and orthodox. She resumed her book.

The woman on the bank looked up from her book as Rodney Spelvin’s pained scream filled the air. She saw a boat on the water, a man rowing it, another man without a hat waving his arms in the back, and a girl splashing the water with a golf club. She nodded calmly and knowingly. A golf club was what she would have used herself in that situation. Everything seemed completely normal and acceptable to her. She went back to her book.

Splash!

Splash!

“Playing fifteen,” said Jane.

“Playing 15,” said Jane.

“Fifteen is right,” said William Bates.

“Fifteen is correct,” said William Bates.

Splash! Splash! Splash!

Splash! Splash! Splash!

“Playing forty-four.”

“Playing 44.”

“Forty-four is correct.”

"44 is correct."

Splash! Splash! Splash! Splash!

Splash! Splash! Splash! Splash!

“Eighty-three?” said Jane, brushing the hair out of her eyes.

“Eighty-three?” Jane said, pushing her hair out of her eyes.

“No. Only eighty-two,” said William Bates.

“No. Just eighty-two,” said William Bates.

[Pg 242]

[Pg 242]

“Where is it?”

“Where is that?”

“There she drifts.”

"There she floats."

A dripping figure rose violently in the stern of the boat, spouting water like a public fountain. For what seemed to him like an eternity Rodney Spelvin had ducked and spluttered and writhed, and now it came to him abruptly that he was through. He bounded from his seat, and at the same time Jane swung with all the force of her supple body. There was a splash beside which all the other splashes had been as nothing. The boat overturned and went drifting away. Three bodies plunged into the stream. Three heads emerged from the water.

A soaked figure shot up at the back of the boat, spraying water like a fountain. For what felt like forever, Rodney Spelvin had ducked, gasped, and struggled, and now it hit him suddenly that he was done. He jumped up from his seat just as Jane swung her body with all her strength. There was a splash that made all the other splashes seem tiny. The boat capsized and floated away. Three people fell into the water. Three heads popped up from the surface.

The woman on the bank looked absently in their direction. Then she resumed her book.

The woman on the bank stared blankly in their direction. Then she went back to her book.

“It’s all right,” said William Bates, contentedly. “We’re in our depth.”

“It’s all good,” said William Bates, feeling satisfied. “We're exactly where we need to be.”

“My bag!” cried Jane. “My bag of clubs!”

“My bag!” cried Jane. “My clubs bag!”

“Must have sunk,” said William.

"Must have sunk," William said.

“Rodney,” said Jane, “my bag of clubs is at the bottom somewhere. Dive under and swim about and try to find it.”

“Rodney,” Jane said, “my bag of clubs is at the bottom somewhere. Dive down and swim around to try to find it.”

“It’s bound to be around somewhere,” said William Bates encouragingly.

“It’s got to be around here somewhere,” William Bates said encouragingly.

Rodney Spelvin drew himself up to his full height. It was not an easy thing to do, for it was muddy where he stood, but he did it.

Rodney Spelvin straightened up to his full height. It wasn’t easy, since the ground was muddy where he stood, but he managed it.

“Damn your bag of clubs!” he bellowed, lost to all shame. “I’m going home!”

“Damn your bag of clubs!” he shouted, completely unashamed. “I’m going home!”

[Pg 243]

[Pg 243]

With painful steps, tripping from time to time and vanishing beneath the surface, he sloshed to the shore. For a moment he paused on the bank, silhouetted against the summer sky, then he was gone.

With painful steps, tripping now and then and disappearing beneath the surface, he sloshed his way to the shore. For a moment, he paused on the bank, outlined against the summer sky, then he was gone.


Jane Packard and William Bates watched him go with amazed eyes.

Jane Packard and William Bates watched him leave with wide eyes.

“I never would have dreamed,” said Jane, dazedly, “that he was that sort of man.”

“I never would have guessed,” said Jane, bewildered, “that he was that kind of guy.”

“A bad lot,” said William Bates.

“A bad lot,” said William Bates.

“The sort of man to be upset by the merest trifle!”

“The kind of guy who gets upset over the slightest thing!”

“Must have a naturally bad disposition,” said William Bates.

“Must have a naturally bad attitude,” said William Bates.

“Why, if a little thing like this could make him so rude and brutal and horrid, it wouldn’t be safe to marry him!”

“Why, if something this small could make him so rude, aggressive, and awful, it wouldn’t be safe to marry him!”

“Taking a big chance,” agreed William Bates. “Sort of fellow who would water the cat’s milk and kick the baby in the face.” He took a deep breath and disappeared. “Here are your clubs, old girl,” he said, coming to the surface again. “Only wanted a bit of looking for.”

“Taking a big chance,” agreed William Bates. “The kind of guy who would water down the cat’s milk and kick a baby in the face.” He took a deep breath and vanished. “Here are your clubs, old girl,” he said, resurfacing. “Just needed a little searching for.”

“Oh, William,” said Jane, “you are the most wonderful man on earth!”

“Oh, William,” Jane said, “you are the most amazing man in the world!”

“Would you go as far as that?” said William.

“Would you really go that far?” said William.

“I was mad, mad, ever to get engaged to that brute!”

“I was furious, absolutely furious, to have gotten engaged to that jerk!”

“Now there,” said William Bates, removing an[Pg 244] eel from his left breast-pocket, “I’m absolutely with you. Thought so all along, but didn’t like to say so. What I mean is, a girl like you—keen on golf and all that sort of thing—ought to marry a chap like me—keen on golf and everything of that description.”

“Now there,” said William Bates, pulling an eel from his left breast pocket, “I’m totally on board with you. I thought so all along but didn’t want to say it. What I mean is, a girl like you—into golf and all that—should marry a guy like me—into golf and everything like that.”

“William,” cried Jane, passionately, detaching a newt from her right ear, “I will!”

“William,” Jane exclaimed passionately, pulling a newt off her right ear, “I will!”

“Silly nonsense, when you come right down to it, your marrying a fellow who doesn’t play golf. Nothing in it.”

“Silly nonsense, when you think about it, your marrying someone who doesn’t play golf. There’s nothing to it.”

“I’ll break off the engagement the moment I get home.”

“I’ll end the engagement as soon as I get home.”

“You couldn’t make a sounder move, old girl.”

“You couldn’t make a smarter move, old girl.”

“William!”

"Bill!"

“Jane!”

“Hey, Jane!”

The woman on the bank, glancing up as she turned a page, saw a man and a girl embracing, up to their waists in water. It seemed to have nothing to do with her. She resumed her book.

The woman on the bank, looking up as she turned a page, saw a man and a girl hugging, standing in water up to their waists. It didn’t seem to involve her at all. She went back to her book.

Jane looked lovingly into William’s eyes.

Jane gazed affectionately into William's eyes.

“William,” she said, “I think I have loved you all my life.”

“William,” she said, “I think I’ve loved you my whole life.”

“Jane,” said William, “I’m dashed sure I’ve loved you all my life. Meant to tell you so a dozen times, but something always seemed to come up.”

“Jane,” said William, “I’m pretty sure I’ve loved you all my life. I meant to tell you that a dozen times, but something always seemed to get in the way.”

“William,” said Jane, “you’re an angel and a darling. Where’s the ball?”

“William,” Jane said, “you’re so sweet and adorable. Where's the ball?”

“There she pops.”

"There she is."

[Pg 245]

[Pg 245]

“Playing eighty-four?”

“Playing 84?”

“Eighty-four it is,” said William. “Slow back, keep your eye on the ball, and don’t press.”

“Eighty-four it is,” said William. “Take it slow, keep your eye on the ball, and don’t rush.”

The woman on the bank began Chapter Twenty-five.

The woman on the bank started Chapter Twenty-five.


[Pg 246]

[Pg 246]

CHAPTER VIII
JANE LEAVES THE FAIRWAY

The side-door leading into the smoking-room opened, and the golf-club’s popular and energetic secretary came trotting down the steps on to the terrace above the ninth green. As he reached the gravel, a wandering puff of wind blew the door to with a sharp report, and the Oldest Member, who had been dozing in a chair over his Wodehouse on the Niblick, unclosed his eyes, blinking in the strong light. He perceived the secretary skimming to and fro like a questing dog.

The side door to the smoking room swung open, and the golf club's enthusiastic and lively secretary hurried down the steps onto the terrace above the ninth green. As he stepped onto the gravel, a sudden gust of wind slammed the door shut with a loud bang, causing the Oldest Member, who had been napping in a chair with his Wodehouse on the Niblick, to blink awake in the bright light. He saw the secretary darting back and forth like a searching dog.

“You have lost something?” he inquired, courteously.

“You’ve lost something?” he asked politely.

“Yes, a book. I wish,” said the secretary, annoyed, “that people would leave things alone. You haven’t seen a novel called The Man with the Missing Eyeball anywhere about, have you? I’ll swear I left it on one of these seats when I went in to lunch.”

“Yeah, a book. I wish,” said the secretary, annoyed, “that people would just leave things alone. You haven’t seen a novel called The Man with the Missing Eyeball lying around anywhere, have you? I swear I left it on one of these seats when I went to lunch.”

“You are better without it,” said the Sage, with a touch of austerity. “I do not approve of these trashy works of fiction. How much more profitably would your time be spent in mastering the contents of such a volume as I hold in my hand. This is the real literature.”

“You're better off without it,” said the Sage, with a hint of seriousness. “I don’t support these cheap works of fiction. Think about how much better you could spend your time mastering the contents of a book like the one I have in my hand. This is the real literature.”

[Pg 247]

[Pg 247]

The secretary drew nearer, peering discontentedly about him; and as he approached the Oldest Member sniffed inquiringly.

The secretary walked closer, looking around with a frown; and as he got nearer, the Oldest Member sniffed curiously.

“What,” he said, “is that odour of—? Ah, I see that you are wearing them in your buttonhole. White violets,” he murmured. “White violets. Dear me!”

“What,” he said, “is that smell of—? Ah, I see you're wearing them in your buttonhole. White violets,” he murmured. “White violets. My goodness!”

The secretary smirked.

The secretary smirked.

“A girl gave them to me,” he said, coyly. “Nice, aren’t they?” He squinted down complacently at the flowers, thus missing a sudden sinister gleam in the Oldest Member’s eye—a gleam which, had he been on his guard, would have sent him scudding over the horizon; for it was the gleam which told that the Sage had been reminded of a story.

“A girl gave them to me,” he said, playfully. “Aren’t they nice?” He looked down at the flowers with satisfaction, completely unaware of the sudden dark spark in the Oldest Member’s eye—a spark that, if he had been paying attention, would have made him run away fast; because it was the spark that indicated the Sage had recalled a story.

“White violets,” said the Oldest Member, in a meditative voice. “A curious coincidence that you should be wearing white violets and looking for a work of fiction. The combination brings irresistibly to my mind—”

“White violets,” said the Oldest Member, in a thoughtful tone. “It’s an interesting coincidence that you’re wearing white violets while searching for a work of fiction. The mix makes me think of—”

Realising his peril too late, the secretary started violently. A gentle hand urged him into the adjoining chair.

Realizing his danger too late, the secretary jumped. A gentle hand guided him into the nearby chair.

“—the story,” proceeded the Oldest Member, “of William Bates, Jane Packard, and Rodney Spelvin.”

“—the story,” continued the Oldest Member, “of William Bates, Jane Packard, and Rodney Spelvin.”

The secretary drew a deep breath of relief and the careworn look left his face.

The secretary took a deep breath of relief, and the tired expression faded from his face.

“It’s all right,” he said, briskly. “You told me that one only the other day. I remember every word[Pg 248] of it. Jane Packard got engaged to Rodney Spelvin, the poet, but her better feelings prevailed in time, and she broke it off and married Bates, who was a golfer. I recall the whole thing distinctly. This man Bates was an unromantic sort of chap, but he loved Jane Packard devotedly. Bless my soul, how it all comes back to me! No need to tell it me at all!”

“It’s fine,” he said briskly. “You told me that just the other day. I remember every word[Pg 248] of it. Jane Packard got engaged to Rodney Spelvin, the poet, but she eventually followed her better instincts and ended it, marrying Bates, who was a golfer. I remember the whole thing clearly. This guy Bates was pretty unromantic, but he loved Jane Packard deeply. Wow, it all comes back to me! You don’t need to tell me again!”

“What I am about to relate now,” said the sage, tightening his grip on the other’s coat-sleeve, “is another story about William Bates, Jane Packard, and Rodney Spelvin.”

“What I’m about to share now,” said the wise man, tightening his grip on the other’s coat sleeve, “is another story about William Bates, Jane Packard, and Rodney Spelvin.”


Inasmuch (said the Oldest Member) as you have not forgotten the events leading up to the marriage of William Bates and Jane Packard, I will not repeat them. All I need say is that that curious spasm of romantic sentiment which had caused Jane to fall temporarily under the spell of a man who was not only a poet but actually a non-golfer, appeared to have passed completely away, leaving no trace behind. From the day she broke off her engagement to Spelvin and plighted her troth to young Bates, nothing could have been more eminently sane and satisfactory than her behaviour.

"As you haven't forgotten what happened before the marriage of William Bates and Jane Packard," said the Oldest Member, "I won't go over it again. All I'll say is that the odd burst of romantic feeling that made Jane briefly fall for a man who was not just a poet but also a non-golfer seems to have completely disappeared, leaving no evidence behind. Since the day she ended her engagement to Spelvin and committed herself to young Bates, her behavior has been nothing short of completely reasonable and satisfying."

She seemed entirely her old self once more. Two hours after William had led her down the aisle, she and he were out on the links, playing off the final of the Mixed Foursomes which—and we all[Pg 249] thought it the best of omens for their married happiness—they won hands down. A deputation of all that was best and fairest in the village then escorted them to the station to see them off on their honeymoon, which was to be spent in a series of visits to well-known courses throughout the country.

She seemed completely like her old self again. Two hours after William had walked her down the aisle, they were out on the golf course, playing in the final of the Mixed Foursomes, which—and we all thought it was the best sign for their married happiness—they won easily. A group of the best and kindest people from the village then escorted them to the station to send them off on their honeymoon, which was going to be spent visiting famous golf courses across the country.

Before the train left, I took young William aside for a moment. I had known both him and Jane since childhood, and the success of their union was very near my heart.

Before the train left, I pulled young William aside for a moment. I had known both him and Jane since we were kids, and their happiness together meant a lot to me.

“William,” I said, “a word with you.”

“William,” I said, “can we talk for a minute?”

“Make it snappy,” said William.

“Make it quick,” said William.

“You have learned by this time,” I said, “that there is a strong romantic streak in Jane. It may not appear on the surface, but it is there. And this romantic streak will cause her, like so many wives, to attach an exaggerated importance to what may seem to you trivial things. She will expect from her husband not only love and a constant tender solicitude—”

“You've probably realized by now,” I said, “that Jane has a deep romantic side. It might not be obvious at first, but it's definitely there. This romantic side will lead her, like many wives, to place an exaggerated importance on what may seem trivial to you. She will expect from her husband not just love and continuous tender care—”

“Speed it up,” urged William.

“Pick up the pace,” urged William.

“What I am trying to say is that, after the habit of wives, she will expect you to remember each year the anniversary of your wedding day, and will be madder than a wet hen if you forget it.”

“What I’m trying to say is that, like most wives, she will expect you to remember your wedding anniversary every year, and she’ll be angrier than you can imagine if you forget it.”

“That’s all right. I thought of that myself.”

"That’s okay. I thought of that myself."

“It is not all right,” I insisted. “Unless you take the most earnest precautions, you are absolutely certain to forget. A year from now you will come[Pg 250] down to breakfast and Jane will say to you, ‘Do you know what day it is to-day?’ and you will answer ‘Tuesday’ and reach for the ham and eggs, thus inflicting on her gentle heart a wound from which it will not readily recover.”

“It’s not okay,” I insisted. “Unless you take the most serious precautions, you’re definitely going to forget. A year from now, you’ll come down for breakfast and Jane will ask you, ‘Do you know what day it is today?’ and you’ll say ‘Tuesday’ and go for the ham and eggs, causing her gentle heart a wound that won’t heal easily.”

“Nothing like it,” said William, with extraordinary confidence. “I’ve got a system calculated to beat the game every time. You know how fond Jane is of white violets?”

“Nothing like it,” said William, with complete confidence. “I’ve got a strategy that guarantees a win every time. You know how much Jane loves white violets?”

“Is she?”

“Is she?”

“She loves ’em. The bloke Spelvin used to give her a bunch every day. That’s how I got the idea. Nothing like learning the shots from your opponent. I’ve arranged with a florist that a bunch of white violets is to be shipped to Jane every year on this day. I paid five years in advance. I am therefore, speaking in the most conservative spirit, on velvet. Even if I forget the day, the violets will be there to remind me. I’ve looked at it from every angle, and I don’t see how it can fail. Tell me frankly, is the scheme a wam or is it not?”

“She loves them. The guy Spelvin used to send her a bouquet every day. That’s how I got the idea. There’s nothing like picking up tips from your rival. I’ve arranged with a florist to send a bunch of white violets to Jane every year on this day. I paid in advance for five years. So, to put it simply, I’m in a good position. Even if I forget the date, the violets will be there to remind me. I’ve considered it from every angle, and I don’t see how it can go wrong. Tell me honestly, is this plan brilliant or not?”

“A most excellent plan,” I said, relieved. And the next moment the train came in. I left the station with my mind at rest. It seemed to me that the only possible obstacle to the complete felicity of the young couple had been removed.

“A really great plan,” I said, feeling relieved. Then the train arrived. I left the station feeling at ease. It seemed to me that the only potential hurdle to the complete happiness of the young couple had been taken care of.


Jane and William returned in due season from their honeymoon, and settled down to the normal[Pg 251] life of a healthy young couple. Each day they did their round in the morning and their two rounds in the afternoon, and after dinner they would sit hand in hand in the peaceful dusk, reminding one another of the best shots they had brought off at the various holes. Jane would describe to William how she got out of the bunker on the fifth, and William would describe to Jane the low raking wind-cheater he did on the seventh, and then for a moment they would fall into that blissful silence which only true lovers know, until William, illustrating his remarks with a walking-stick, would show Jane how he did that pin-splitter with the mashie on the sixteenth. An ideally happy union, one would have said.

Jane and William returned from their honeymoon and settled into the routine life of a healthy young couple. Each morning, they went through their daily rounds and did a couple more in the afternoon. After dinner, they would sit hand in hand in the calm evening, reminiscing about their best shots at the different holes. Jane would tell William how she got out of the bunker on the fifth hole, while William would share with Jane the low raking shot he made on the seventh. Then, for a moment, they would enjoy that blissful silence that only true lovers experience, until William, using a walking stick to illustrate his points, would show Jane how he executed that pin-splitter with the mashie on the sixteenth hole. It was an ideally happy union, one might say.

But all the while a little cloud was gathering. As the anniversary of their wedding day approached, a fear began to creep into Jane’s heart that William was going to forget it. The perfect husband does not wait till the dawning of the actual day to introduce the anniversary motif into his conversation. As long as a week in advance he is apt to say, dreamily, “About this time a year ago I was getting the old silk hat polished up for the wedding,” or “Just about now, a year ago, they sent home the sponge-bag trousers, as worn, and I tried them on in front of the looking-glass.” But William said none of these things. Not even on the night before the all-important date did he make any[Pg 252] allusion to it, and it was with a dull feeling of foreboding that Jane came down to breakfast next morning.

But all the while, a little cloud was forming. As their wedding anniversary got closer, a fear started to creep into Jane’s heart that William might forget it. The perfect husband doesn’t wait until the actual day to bring up the anniversary. Typically, he’d say something like, “About this time a year ago, I was polishing my old silk hat for the wedding,” or “Just around now last year, they sent back the worn sponge-bag trousers, and I tried them on in front of the mirror.” But William didn’t say any of those things. Not even on the night before the important date did he mention it, and Jane came down for breakfast the next morning with a heavy sense of dread.

She was first at the table, and was pouring out the coffee when William entered. He opened the morning paper and started to peruse its contents in silence. Not a yip did he let out of him to the effect that this was the maddest, merriest day of all the glad new year.

She was first at the table, pouring coffee when William walked in. He grabbed the morning paper and started reading it quietly. Not a word escaped him to suggest that this was the craziest, happiest day of the entire glad new year.

“William,” said Jane.

“William,” Jane said.

“Hullo?”

“Hello?”

“William,” said Jane, and her voice trembled a little, “what day is it to-day?”

“William,” Jane said, her voice shaking a bit, “what day is it today?”

William looked at her over the paper surprised.

William looked at her over the paper in surprise.

“Wednesday, old girl,” he replied. “Don’t you remember that yesterday was Tuesday? Shocking memory you’ve got.”

“Wednesday, old girl,” he replied. “Don’t you remember that yesterday was Tuesday? Your memory is pretty terrible.”

He then reached out for the sausages and bacon and resumed his reading.

He then grabbed the sausages and bacon and went back to reading.

“Jane,” he said, suddenly. “Jane, old girl, there’s something I want to tell you.”

“Jane,” he said, suddenly. “Jane, old friend, there’s something I want to share with you.”

“Yes?” said Jane, her heart beginning to flutter.

“Yes?” Jane said, her heart starting to race.

“Something important.”

“Something significant.”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“It’s about these sausages. They are the very best,” said William, earnestly, “that I have ever bitten. Where did you get them?”

“It’s about these sausages. They are the best,” said William, earnestly, “that I have ever tasted. Where did you find them?”

“From Brownlow.”

"From Brownlow."

“Stick to him,” said William.

"Stay close to him," said William.

[Pg 253]

[Pg 253]

Jane rose from the table and wandered out into the garden. The sun shone gaily, but for her the day was bleak and cold. That William loved her she did not doubt. But that streak of romance in her demanded something more than mere placid love. And when she realised that the poor mutt with whom she had linked her lot had forgotten the anniversary of their wedding-day first crack out of the box, her woman’s heart was so wounded that for two pins she could have beaned him with a brick.

Jane got up from the table and walked out into the garden. The sun was shining cheerfully, but for her, the day felt dull and cold. She had no doubt that William loved her. But that romantic side of her craved something more than just calm love. And when she found out that the poor guy she had committed to had forgotten their wedding anniversary right off the bat, her heart was so hurt that she could have easily hit him with a brick.

It was while she was still brooding in this hostile fashion that she perceived the postman coming up the garden. She went to meet him, and was handed a couple of circulars and a mysterious parcel. She broke the string, and behold! a cardboard box containing white violets.

It was while she was still sulking like this that she noticed the postman walking up the garden. She went to meet him and received a couple of flyers and a mysterious package. She untied the string, and there it was! A cardboard box filled with white violets.

Jane was surprised. Who could be sending her white violets? No message accompanied them. There was no clue whatever to their origin. Even the name of the florist had been omitted.

Jane was taken aback. Who could be sending her white violets? There was no message with them. There was absolutely no hint about where they came from. Even the name of the florist was missing.

“Now, who—?” mused Jane, and suddenly started as if she had received a blow. Rodney Spelvin! Yes, it must be he. How many a bunch of white violets had he given her in the brief course of their engagement! This was his poetic way of showing her that he had not forgotten. All was over between them, she had handed him his hat and given him the air, but he still remembered.

“Now, who—?” Jane thought, and suddenly she jolted as if she had been struck. Rodney Spelvin! Yes, it had to be him. How many bouquets of white violets had he given her during their short engagement! This was his romantic way of showing her that he still remembered. Everything was over between them; she had handed him his hat and told him to leave, but he still remembered.

Jane was a good and dutiful wife. She loved[Pg 254] her William, and no others need apply. Nevertheless, she was a woman. She looked about her cautiously. There was nobody in sight. She streaked up to her room and put the violets in water. And that night, before she went to bed, she gazed at them for several minutes with eyes that were a little moist. Poor Rodney! He could be nothing to her now, of course, but a dear lost friend; but he had been a good old scout in his day.

Jane was a good and devoted wife. She loved her William, and no one else mattered. Still, she was a woman. She looked around carefully. There was no one in sight. She hurried up to her room and put the violets in water. That night, before she went to bed, she stared at them for several minutes with slightly wet eyes. Poor Rodney! He could be nothing to her now, of course, except a dear lost friend; but he had been a great guy in his time.


It is not my purpose to weary you with repetitious detail in this narrative. I will, therefore, merely state that the next year and the next year and the year after that precisely the same thing took place in the Bates’s home. Punctually every September the seventh William placidly forgot, and punctually every September the seventh the sender of the violets remembered. It was about a month after the fifth anniversary, when William had got his handicap down to nine and little Braid Vardon Bates, their only child, had celebrated his fourth birthday, that Rodney Spelvin, who had hitherto confined himself to poetry, broke out in a new place and inflicted upon the citizenry a novel entitled The Purple Fan.

It’s not my intention to bore you with repetitive details in this story. So, I'll just say that for the next year, and the year after, the same thing happened in the Bates’s home. Every September 7th, William calmly forgot, and every September 7th, the sender of the violets remembered. About a month after the fifth anniversary, when William had reduced his handicap to nine and little Braid Vardon Bates, their only child, had just turned four, Rodney Spelvin, who had previously focused on poetry, suddenly emerged with a new venture and unleashed a novel titled The Purple Fan on the community.

I saw the announcement of the publication in the papers; but beyond a passing resolve that nothing would induce me to read the thing I thought no more of the matter. It is always thus with life’s really significant happenings. Fate sneaks its deadliest[Pg 255] wallops in on us with such seeming nonchalance. How could I guess what that book was to do to the married happiness of Jane and William Bates?

I saw the announcement of the publication in the papers, but aside from a brief determination that nothing would make me read it, I didn't think much more about it. This is always how it is with life's truly significant moments. Fate sneaks its worst blows in on us with such casualness. How could I have known what that book would do to the married happiness of Jane and William Bates?

In deciding not to read The Purple Fan I had, I was to discover, over-estimated my powers of resistance. Rodney Spelvin’s novel turned out to be one of those things which it is impossible not to read. Within a week of its appearance it had begun to go through the country like Spanish influenza; and, much as I desired to avoid it, a perusal was forced on me by sheer weight of mass-thinking. Every paper that I picked up contained reviews of the book, references to it, letters from the clergy denouncing it; and when I read that three hundred and sixteen mothers had signed a petition to the authorities to have it suppressed, I was reluctantly compelled to spring the necessary cash and purchase a copy.

In deciding not to read The Purple Fan, I realized I had overestimated my ability to resist. Rodney Spelvin’s novel turned out to be one of those books that you just can’t avoid. Within a week of its release, it spread across the country like the flu; and despite my efforts to steer clear of it, I couldn’t escape the overwhelming buzz. Every newspaper I picked up had reviews, mentions of the book, and letters from religious leaders condemning it; and when I saw that three hundred and sixteen mothers had signed a petition asking the authorities to ban it, I reluctantly had to cough up the cash and buy a copy.

I had not expected to enjoy it, and I did not. Written in the neodecadent style, which is so popular nowadays, its preciosity offended me; and I particularly objected to its heroine, a young woman of a type which, if met in real life, only ingrained chivalry could have prevented a normal man from kicking extremely hard. Having skimmed through it, I gave my copy to the man who came to inspect the drains. If I had any feeling about the thing, it was a reflection that, if Rodney Spelvin had had to get a novel out of his system, this was just the[Pg 256] sort of novel he was bound to write. I remember experiencing a thankfulness that he had gone so entirely out of Jane’s life. How little I knew!

I didn't expect to enjoy it, and I definitely didn't. Written in the neodecadent style that's so trendy today, its pretentiousness bothered me; and I especially disliked its heroine, a young woman who, if she existed in real life, would only have been spared from being kicked really hard by a normal guy because of ingrained chivalry. After skimming through it, I handed my copy to the guy who came to check the drains. If I felt anything about the book, it was the thought that if Rodney Spelvin needed to write a novel, this was exactly the kind of novel he would produce. I remember feeling relieved that he was completely out of Jane's life. How little I knew!


Jane, like every other woman in the village, had bought her copy of The Purple Fan. She read it surreptitiously, keeping it concealed, when not in use, beneath a cushion on the Chesterfield. It was not its general tone that caused her to do this, but rather the subconscious feeling that she, a good wife, ought not to be deriving quite so much enjoyment from the work of a man who had occupied for a time such a romantic place in her life.

Jane, like every other woman in the village, had bought her copy of The Purple Fan. She read it secretly, hiding it underneath a cushion on the couch when she wasn't using it. It wasn't the overall content that made her do this, but rather the subconscious feeling that, as a good wife, she shouldn't be getting so much enjoyment from the work of a man who had once held such a romantic place in her life.

For Jane, unlike myself, adored the book. Eulalie French, its heroine, whose appeal I had so missed, seemed to her the most fascinating creature she had ever encountered.

For Jane, unlike me, loved the book. Eulalie French, its heroine, whose charm I had completely overlooked, seemed to her like the most fascinating person she had ever met.

She had read the thing through six times when, going up to town one day to do some shopping, she ran into Rodney Spelvin. They found themselves standing side by side on the pavement, waiting for the traffic to pass.

She had read the thing six times when, one day while heading into town to do some shopping, she bumped into Rodney Spelvin. They found themselves standing next to each other on the sidewalk, waiting for the traffic to clear.

“Rodney!” gasped Jane.

“Rodney!” Jane exclaimed.

It was a difficult moment for Rodney Spelvin. Five years had passed since he had last seen Jane, and in those five years so many delightful creatures had made a fuss of him that the memory of the girl to whom he had once been engaged for a few weeks had become a little blurred. In fact, not to[Pg 257] put too fine a point on it, he had forgotten Jane altogether. The fact that she had addressed him by his first name seemed to argue that they must have met at some time somewhere; but, though he strained his brain, absolutely nothing stirred.

It was a tough moment for Rodney Spelvin. Five years had gone by since he last saw Jane, and during those years, so many amazing people had been in his life that the memory of the girl he had been engaged to for a few weeks had faded a bit. In fact, to be blunt, he had completely forgotten about Jane. The fact that she had called him by his first name suggested they must have met at some point, but no matter how hard he tried to remember, nothing came to mind.

The situation was one that might have embarrassed another man, but Rodney Spelvin was a quick thinker. He saw at a glance that Jane was an extremely pretty girl, and it was his guiding rule in life never to let anything like that get past him. So he clasped her hand warmly, allowed an expression of amazed delight to sweep over his face, and gazed tensely into her eyes.

The situation could've embarrassed someone else, but Rodney Spelvin was quick on his feet. He immediately noticed that Jane was really attractive, and his number one rule in life was to never let moments like that slip away. So, he took her hand warmly, let an expression of genuine surprise light up his face, and looked intently into her eyes.

“You!” he murmured, playing it safe. “You, little one!”

“You!” he whispered, being cautious. “You, little one!”

Jane stood five feet seven in her stockings and had a fore-arm like the village blacksmith’s, but she liked being called “little one.”

Jane was five feet seven in her stockings and had a forearm like the village blacksmith’s, but she enjoyed being called “little one.”

“How strange that we should meet like this!” she said, blushing brightly.

“How weird that we should run into each other like this!” she said, blushing brightly.

“After all these years,” said Rodney Spelvin, taking a chance. It would be a nuisance if it turned out that they had met at a studio-party the day before yesterday, but something seemed to tell him that she dated back a goodish way. Besides, even if they had met the day before yesterday, he could get out of it by saying that the hours had seemed like years. For you cannot stymie these modern poets. The boys are there.

“After all these years,” said Rodney Spelvin, taking a chance. It would be annoying if it turned out that they had met at a studio party two days ago, but something told him that she went back quite a ways. Besides, even if they had met two days ago, he could get out of it by saying that the hours felt like years. Because you can’t stop these modern poets. The guys are around.

[Pg 258]

[Pg 258]

“More than five,” murmured Jane.

“More than five,” Jane said quietly.

“Now where the deuce was I five years ago?” Rodney Spelvin asked himself.

“Now where the heck was I five years ago?” Rodney Spelvin asked himself.

Jane looked down at the pavement and shuffled her left shoe nervously.

Jane stared at the sidewalk and shuffled her left shoe anxiously.

“I got the violets, Rodney,” she said.

“I got the violets, Rodney,” she said.

Rodney Spelvin was considerably fogged, but he came back strongly.

Rodney Spelvin was pretty confused, but he bounced back quickly.

“That’s good!” he said. “You got the violets? That’s capital. I was wondering if you would get the violets.”

“That's great!” he said. “Did you get the violets? That's awesome. I was curious if you would get the violets.”

“It was like you to send them.”

“It was typical of you to send them.”

Rodney blinked, but recovered himself immediately. He waved his hand with a careless gesture, indicative of restrained nobility.

Rodney blinked but quickly composed himself. He waved his hand dismissively, showing a hint of controlled elegance.

“Oh, as to that—!”

“Oh, about that—!”

“Especially as I’m afraid I treated you rather badly. But it really was for the happiness of both of us that I broke off the engagement. You do understand that, don’t you?”

“Especially since I’m worried I didn’t treat you well. But it honestly was for both our happiness that I ended the engagement. You get that, right?”

A light broke upon Rodney Spelvin. He had been confident that it would if he only stalled along for a while. Now he placed this girl. She was Jane something, the girl he had been engaged to. By Jove, yes. He knew where he was now.

A realization hit Rodney Spelvin. He had been sure that it would come to him if he just took his time. Now he recognized this girl. She was Jane something, the girl he had been engaged to. Oh yes, he understood his situation now.

“Do not let us speak of it,” he said, registering pain. It was quite easy for him to do this. All there was to it was tightening the lips and drawing[Pg 259] up the left eyebrow. He had practised it in front of his mirror, for a fellow never knew when it might not come in useful.

“Let’s not talk about it,” he said, showing his pain. It was simple for him to do this. All it took was to tighten his lips and raise his left eyebrow. He had practiced it in front of his mirror, since you never knew when it might come in handy. [Pg 259]

“So you didn’t forget me, Rodney?”

“So, you didn’t forget about me, Rodney?”

“Forget you!”

"Forget you!"

There was a short pause.

There was a brief pause.

“I read your novel,” said Jane. “I loved it.”

“I read your novel,” Jane said. “I loved it.”

She blushed again, and the colour in her cheeks made her look so remarkably pretty that Rodney began to feel some of the emotions which had stirred him five years ago. He decided that this was a good thing and wanted pushing along.

She blushed again, and the color in her cheeks made her look so incredibly pretty that Rodney started to feel some of the emotions that had stirred him five years ago. He thought this was a good thing and wanted to encourage it.

“I hoped that you might,” he said in a low voice, massaging her hand. He broke off and directed into her eyes a look of such squashy sentimentality that Jane reeled where she stood. “I wrote it for you,” he added, simply.

“I hoped you would,” he said softly, massaging her hand. He paused and looked into her eyes with such overwhelming sentiment that Jane felt dizzy where she stood. “I wrote it for you,” he added, straightforwardly.

Jane gasped.

Jane gasped.

“For me?”

“For me?”

“I supposed you would have guessed,” said Rodney. “Surely you saw the dedication?”

“I figured you would have guessed,” said Rodney. “Didn’t you see the dedication?”

The Purple Fan had been dedicated, after Rodney Spelvin’s eminently prudent fashion, to “One Who Will Understand.” He had frequently been grateful for the happy inspiration.

The Purple Fan was dedicated, following Rodney Spelvin’s very sensible style, to “One Who Will Understand.” He had often appreciated the fortunate inspiration.

“The dedication?”

"Is it the dedication?"

“‘To One Who Will Understand,’” said Rodney, softly. “Who would that be but you?”

“‘To One Who Will Understand,’” Rodney said softly. “Who else could it be but you?”

“Oh, Rodney!”

“Oh, Rodney!”

[Pg 260]

[Pg 260]

“And didn’t you recognise Eulalie, Jane? Surely you cannot have failed to recognise Eulalie?”

“And didn't you recognize Eulalie, Jane? You can't have missed recognizing Eulalie, right?”

“Recognise her?”

"Do you recognize her?"

“I drew her from you,” said Rodney Spelvin.

“I took her from you,” said Rodney Spelvin.


Jane’s mind was in a whirl as she went home in the train. To have met Rodney Spelvin again was enough in itself to stimulate into activity that hidden pulse of romance in her. To discover that she had been in his thoughts so continuously all these years and that she still held such sway over his faithful heart that he had drawn the heroine of his novel from her was simply devastating. Mechanically she got out at the right station and mechanically made her way to the cottage. She was relieved to find that William was still out on the links. She loved William devotedly, of course, but just at the moment he would have been in the way; for she wanted a quiet hour with The Purple Fan. It was necessary for her to re-read in the light of this new knowledge the more important of the scenes in which Eulalie French figured. She knew them practically by heart already, but nevertheless she wished to read them again. When William returned, warm and jubilant, she was so absorbed that she only just had time to slide the book under the sofa-cushion before the door opened.

Jane's mind was racing as she took the train home. Just running into Rodney Spelvin again was enough to stir up that hidden romantic feeling inside her. Finding out that he had been thinking about her all these years and that she still had such a strong influence over his loyal heart that he based his novel's heroine on her was utterly overwhelming. Mechanically, she got off at the right station and made her way to the cottage. She was glad to find that William was still out on the golf course. She loved William dearly, of course, but right now he would have been an interruption; she wanted a quiet moment with The Purple Fan. She needed to re-read the more important scenes featuring Eulalie French in light of this new information. She practically knew them by heart already, but she wanted to read them again. When William returned, warm and cheerful, she was so engrossed that she barely had time to slide the book under the sofa cushion before the door opened.

Some guardian angel ought to have warned William Bates that he was selecting a bad moment for[Pg 261] his re-entry into the home, or at least to have hinted that a preliminary wash and brush-up would be no bad thing. There had been rain in the night, causing the links to become a trifle soggy in spots, and William was one of those energetic golfers who do not spare themselves. The result was that his pleasant features were a good deal obscured by mud. An explosion-shot out of the bunker on the fourteenth had filled his hair with damp sand, and his shoes were a disgrace to any refined home. No, take him for all in all, William did not look his best. He was fine if the sort of man you admired was the brawny athlete straight from the dust of the arena; but on a woman who was picturing herself the heroine of The Purple Fan he was bound to jar. Most of the scenes in which Eulalie French played anything like a fat part took place either on moonlight terraces or in beautifully furnished studios beneath the light of Oriental lamps with pink silk shades, and all the men who came in contact with her—except her husband, a clodhopping brute who spent most of his time in riding-kit—were perfectly dressed and had dark, clean-cut, sensitive faces.

Some guardian angel should have warned William Bates that he was picking a bad time to come back home, or at least suggested that a quick wash and some grooming wouldn't hurt. It had rained overnight, making the golf course a bit soggy in places, and William was one of those active golfers who really went all out. The result was that his nice features were pretty much covered in mud. A shot from the bunker on the fourteenth hole had left his hair full of damp sand, and his shoes were a disgrace to any classy home. Overall, William did not look his best. He was fine if you admired the strong athlete fresh from the dust of the competition; but to a woman who saw herself as the heroine of The Purple Fan, he was likely to be off-putting. Most of the scenes where Eulalie French played a significant role happened either on moonlit terraces or in beautifully decorated studios lit by Oriental lamps with pink silk shades, and all the men she interacted with—except her husband, a clumsy oaf who spent most of his time in riding gear—were perfectly dressed and had dark, sharp, sensitive faces.

William, accordingly, induced in Jane something closely approximating to the heeby-jeebies.

William, therefore, made Jane feel something close to the heeby-jeebies.

“Hullo, old girl!” said William, affectionately. “You back? What have you been doing with yourself?”

“Hai, old girl!” said William, with affection. “You back? What have you been up to?”

[Pg 262]

[Pg 262]

“Oh, shopping,” said Jane, listlessly.

“Oh, shopping,” said Jane, uninterested.

“See any one you knew?”

“See anyone you knew?”

For a moment Jane hesitated.

Jane hesitated for a moment.

“Yes,” she said. “I met Rodney Spelvin.”

“Yes,” she said. “I met Rodney Spelvin.”

Jealousy and suspicion had been left entirely out of William Bates’s make-up. He did not start and frown; he did not clutch the arm of his chair; he merely threw back his head and laughed like a hyæna. And that laugh wounded Jane more than the most violent exhibition of mistrust could have done.

Jealousy and suspicion were completely absent from William Bates’s character. He didn’t flinch or scowl; he didn’t grip the arm of his chair; he just tilted his head back and laughed like a hyena. And that laugh hurt Jane more than any display of mistrust ever could.

“Good Lord!” gurgled William, jovially. “You don’t mean to say that bird is still going around loose? I should have thought he would have been lynched years ago. Looks like negligence somewhere.”

“Good Lord!” gurgled William, cheerfully. “You can't be serious that bird is still out there wandering around? I would have thought he would have been taken care of years ago. Seems like there's some negligence happening.”

There comes a moment in married life when every wife gazes squarely at her husband and the scales seem to fall from her eyes and she sees him as he is—one of Nature’s Class A fatheads. Fortunately for married men, these times of clear vision do not last long, or there would be few homes left unbroken. It was so that Jane gazed at William now, but unhappily her conviction that he was an out-size in rough-neck chumps did not pass. Indeed, all through that evening it deepened. That night she went to bed feeling for the first time that, when the clergyman had said, “Wilt thou, Jane?” and[Pg 263] she had replied in the affirmative, a mean trick had been played on an inexperienced girl.

There comes a moment in married life when every wife looks straight at her husband and suddenly realizes he’s just a big idiot. Luckily for married men, these moments of clarity don’t last long, or there wouldn’t be many homes left intact. That’s how Jane looked at William now, but unfortunately, her belief that he was a huge jerk didn’t fade. In fact, it only got stronger throughout the evening. That night, she went to bed feeling for the first time that when the clergyman asked, “Will you, Jane?” and she said yes, a cruel trick had been played on a naive girl.[Pg 263]


And so began that black period in the married life of Jane and William Bates, the mere recollection of which in after years was sufficient to put them right off their short game and even to affect their driving from the tee. To William, having no clue to the cause of the mysterious change in his wife, her behaviour was inexplicable. Had not her perfect robustness made such a theory absurd, he would have supposed that she was sickening for something. She golfed now intermittently, and often with positive reluctance. She was frequently listless and distrait. And there were other things about her of which he disapproved.

And so began that dark period in the marriage of Jane and William Bates, the very thought of which in later years was enough to throw them off their short game and even impact their driving from the tee. To William, who had no idea why his wife had suddenly changed, her behavior was baffling. If her perfect health hadn’t made such a thought ridiculous, he might have guessed that she was coming down with something. Now, she played golf only sporadically, often with clear reluctance. She frequently seemed apathetic and distracted. And there were other things about her that he didn’t approve of.

“I say, old girl,” he said one evening, “I know you won’t mind my mentioning it, and I don’t suppose you’re aware of it yourself, but recently you’ve developed a sort of silvery laugh. A nasty thing to have about the home. Try to switch it off, old bird, would you mind?”

“I say, old girl,” he said one evening, “I know you won’t mind me bringing it up, and I don’t think you realize it yourself, but recently you’ve developed this kind of silvery laugh. It’s a bit annoying to have around the house. Can you try to turn it off, old bird? Would you mind?”

Jane said nothing. The man was not worth answering. All through the pages of The Purple Fan, Eulalie French’s silvery laugh had been highly spoken of and greatly appreciated by one and all. It was the thing about her that the dark, clean-cut, sensitive-faced men most admired. And the view[Pg 264] Jane took of the matter was that if William did not like it the poor fish could do the other thing.

Jane stayed quiet. The guy wasn’t worth a reply. Throughout The Purple Fan, Eulalie French's bright, silver laugh had been praised and cherished by everyone. It was the quality that the dark, sharp-featured, sensitive men admired the most. Jane's take on the situation was that if William didn’t like it, the poor guy could just deal with it another way. [Pg 264]

But this brutal attack decided her to come out into the open with the grievance which had been vexing her soul for weeks past.

But this brutal attack drove her to finally confront the grievance that had been bothering her for weeks.

“William,” she said, “I want to say something. William, I am feeling stifled.”

“William,” she said, “I need to talk to you. William, I feel trapped.”

“I’ll open the window.”

"I'll open the window."

“Stifled in this beastly little village, I mean,” said Jane, impatiently. “Nobody ever does anything here except play golf and bridge, and you never meet an artist-soul from one year’s end to the other. How can I express myself? How can I be myself? How can I fulfil myself?”

“Stuck in this awful little village, I mean,” said Jane, impatiently. “Nobody does anything here except play golf and bridge, and you never meet an artistic soul from one year to the next. How can I express myself? How can I be myself? How can I find fulfillment?”

“Do you want to?” asked William, somewhat out of his depth.

“Do you want to?” asked William, feeling a bit out of his element.

“Of course I want to. And I shan’t be happy unless we leave this ghastly place and go to live in a studio in town.”

“Of course I want to. And I won’t be happy unless we leave this awful place and move to a studio in the city.”

William sucked thoughtfully at his pipe. It was a tense moment for a man who hated metropolitan life as much as he did. Nevertheless, if the solution of Jane’s recent weirdness was simply that she had got tired of the country and wanted to live in town, to the town they must go. After a first involuntary recoil, he nerved himself to the martyrdom like the fine fellow he was.

William thoughtfully puffed on his pipe. It was a stressful moment for a man who disliked city life as much as he did. However, if the reason for Jane’s recent odd behavior was just that she had grown tired of the countryside and wanted to live in the city, then they would have to go to the city. After a brief, involuntary flinch, he steeled himself for the sacrifice like the great guy he was.

“We’ll pop off as soon as I can sell the house,” he said.

“We’ll leave as soon as I can sell the house,” he said.

[Pg 265]

[Pg 265]

“I can’t wait as long as that. I want to go now.”

“I can't wait that long. I want to go now.”

“All right,” said William, amiably. “We’ll go next week.”

“All right,” William said with a friendly tone. “We’ll go next week.”


William’s forebodings were quickly fulfilled. Before he had been in the Metropolis ten days he had realised that he was up against it as he had never been up against it before. He and Jane and little Braid Vardon had established themselves in what the house-agent described as an attractive bijou studio-apartment in the heart of the artistic quarter. There was a nice bedroom for Jane, a delightful cupboard for Braid Vardon, and a cosy corner behind a Japanese screen for William. Most compact. The rest of the place consisted of a room with a large skylight, handsomely furnished with cushions and samovars, where Jane gave parties to the intelligentsia.

William’s worries quickly came true. Before he had even spent ten days in the city, he realized he was in a situation like never before. He, Jane, and little Braid Vardon had settled into what the real estate agent called a charming little studio apartment in the artistic district. There was a nice bedroom for Jane, a cute little nook for Braid Vardon, and a cozy corner behind a Japanese screen for William. It was all very compact. The rest of the space was a room with a large skylight, beautifully furnished with cushions and samovars, where Jane hosted parties for the intellectual crowd.

It was these parties that afflicted William as much as anything else. He had not realised that Jane intended to run a salon. His idea of a pleasant social evening was to have a couple of old friends in for a rubber of bridge, and the almost nightly incursion of a horde of extraordinary birds in floppy ties stunned him. He was unequal to the situation from the first. While Jane sat enthroned on her cushion, exchanging gay badinage with rising young poets and laughing that silvery laugh of hers, William would have to stand squashed in a corner,[Pg 266] trying to hold off some bobbed-haired female who wanted his opinion of Augustus John.

It was these parties that bothered William more than anything else. He had no idea that Jane planned to host a salon. To him, a fun evening meant inviting a couple of old friends over for a game of bridge, and he was completely taken aback by the nearly nightly arrival of a group of eccentric people in floppy ties. He felt completely out of place from the start. While Jane sat comfortably on her cushion, chatting playfully with up-and-coming poets and laughing her trademark silvery laugh, William found himself squeezed into a corner,[Pg 266] trying to fend off a bobbed-haired woman asking for his thoughts on Augustus John.

The strain was frightful, and, apart from the sheer discomfort of it, he found to his consternation that it was beginning to affect his golf. Whenever he struggled out from the artistic zone now to one of the suburban courses, his jangled nerves unfitted him for decent play. Bit by bit his game left him. First he found that he could not express himself with the putter. Then he began to fail to be himself with the mashie-niblick. And when at length he discovered that he was only fulfilling himself about every fifth shot off the tee he felt that this thing must stop.

The stress was overwhelming, and besides the discomfort, he was alarmed to realize it was starting to impact his golf game. Whenever he forced himself to leave the artistic zone and head to one of the suburban courses, his frayed nerves made it impossible for him to play well. Piece by piece, he was losing his ability. First, he found he couldn't putt effectively. Then, he began to struggle with his mashie-niblick. And when he finally realized he was only hitting a decent shot off the tee about every fifth try, he knew something had to change.


The conscientious historian will always distinguish carefully between the events leading up to a war and the actual occurrence resulting in the outbreak of hostilities. The latter may be, and generally is, some almost trivial matter, whose only importance is that it fulfils the function of the last straw. In the case of Jane and William what caused the definite rift was Jane’s refusal to tie a can to Rodney Spelvin.

The careful historian will always clearly differentiate between the events that lead up to a war and the actual incident that triggers the start of hostilities. The latter is often something quite minor, whose only significance is that it serves as the last straw. In the case of Jane and William, what caused the final split was Jane’s refusal to tie a can to Rodney Spelvin.

The author of The Purple Fan had been from the first a leading figure in Jane’s salon. Most of those who attended these functions were friends of his, introduced by him, and he had assumed almost from the beginning the demeanour of a master of the[Pg 267] revel. William, squashed into his corner, had long gazed at the man with sullen dislike, yearning to gather him up by the slack of his trousers and heave him into outer darkness; but it is improbable that he would have overcome his native amiability sufficiently to make any active move, had it not been for the black mood caused by his rotten golf. But one evening, when, coming home after doing the Mossy Heath course in five strokes over the hundred, he found the studio congested with Rodney Spelvin and his friends, many of them playing ukeleles, he decided that flesh and blood could bear the strain no longer.

The author of The Purple Fan had always been a prominent figure in Jane’s salon. Most of the people who came to these gatherings were his friends, introduced by him, and he had taken on the role of the life of the party almost from the start. William, cramped in his corner, had long looked at this guy with a deep dislike, wishing he could grab him by the waistband of his pants and throw him into the abyss; but it’s unlikely he would have acted on it, given his naturally easygoing nature, if it hadn't been for his bad mood from a terrible day on the golf course. However, one evening, after finishing the Mossy Heath course with a score of five over one hundred, he came home to find the studio packed with Rodney Spelvin and his friends, many of them strumming ukuleles, and he decided he could no longer endure the situation.

As soon as the last guest had gone he delivered his ultimatum.

As soon as the last guest left, he issued his ultimatum.

“Listen, Jane,” he said. “Touching on this Spelvin bloke.”

“Hey, Jane,” he said. “About this Spelvin guy.”

“Well?” said Jane, coldly. She scented battle from afar.

“Well?” Jane asked, coldly. She could sense a fight brewing from a distance.

“He gives me a pain in the neck.”

“He gives me a migraine.”

“Really?” said Jane, and laughed a silvery laugh.

“Really?” Jane said, laughing a bright, ringing laugh.

“Don’t do it, old girl,” pleaded William, wincing.

“Don’t do it, old girl,” William pleaded, wincing.

“I wish you wouldn’t call me ‘old girl’.”

“I wish you wouldn’t call me ‘old girl.’”

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“Because I don’t like it.”

“Because I don't like it.”

“You used to like it.”

“You used to love it.”

“Well, I don’t now.”

"Well, I don't know."

“Oh!” said William, and ruminated awhile. “Well, be that as it may,” he went on, “I want to[Pg 268] tell you just one thing. Either you throw the bloke Spelvin out on his left ear and send for the police if he tries to get in again, or I push off. I mean it! I absolutely push off.”

“Oh!” said William, thinking for a moment. “Anyway,” he continued, “I want to[Pg 268] tell you one thing. Either you kick that guy Spelvin out and call the police if he tries to come back, or I’m out of here. I mean it! I’m definitely out of here.”

There was a tense silence.

It was an awkward silence.

“Indeed?” said Jane at last.

"Really?" Jane said finally.

“Positively push off,” repeated William, firmly. “I can stand a lot, but pie-faced Spelvin tries human endurance too high.”

“Just push off already,” William said firmly. “I can take a lot, but pie-faced Spelvin is testing human endurance too much.”

“He is not pie-faced,” said Jane, warmly.

“He doesn't have a silly face,” Jane said warmly.

“He is pie-faced,” insisted William. “Come round to the Vienna Bon-Ton Bakery to-morrow and I will show you an individual custard-pie that might be his brother.”

“He is pie-faced,” insisted William. “Come by the Vienna Bon-Ton Bakery tomorrow and I’ll show you a custard pie that could be his twin.”

“Well, I am certainly not going to be bullied into giving up an old friend just because—”

“Well, I’m definitely not going to be pressured into giving up an old friend just because—”

William stared.

William was staring.

“You mean you won’t hand him the mitten?”

“You're saying you won’t give him the mitten?”

“I will not.”

"I'm not going to."

“Think what you are saying, Jane. You positively decline to give this false-alarm the quick exit?”

“Think about what you're saying, Jane. You really refuse to give this false alarm a quick exit?”

“I do.”

"I do."

“Then,” said William, “all is over. I pop off.”

“Then,” said William, “it’s all over. I’m finished.”

Jane stalked without a word into her bedroom. With a mist before his eyes William began to pack. After a few moments he tapped at her door.

Jane walked silently into her bedroom. With a blur in front of his eyes, William started to pack. After a moment, he knocked on her door.

“Jane.”

“Jane.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

[Pg 269]

[Pg 269]

“I’m packing.”

“I’m getting my stuff together.”

“Indeed?”

"Really?"

“But I can’t find my spare mashie.”

“But I can’t find my extra mashie.”

“I don’t care.”

"I don't care."

William returned to his packing. When it was finished, he stole to her door again. Already a faint stab of remorse was becoming blended with his just indignation.

William went back to packing. Once he was done, he quietly approached her door again. A slight feeling of guilt was starting to mix with his justified anger.

“Jane.”

“Jane.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“I’ve packed.”

"I've packed my things."

“Really?”

"Seriously?"

“And now I’m popping.”

"And now I'm celebrating."

There was silence behind the door.

There was silence behind the door.

“I’m popping, Jane,” said William. And in his voice, though he tried to make it cold and crisp, there was a note of wistfulness.

“I’m feeling great, Jane,” said William. And in his voice, even though he tried to sound cool and detached, there was a hint of longing.

Through the door there came a sound. It was the sound of a silvery laugh. And as he heard it William’s face hardened. Without another word he picked up his suit-case and golf-bag, and with set jaw strode out into the night.

Through the door, a sound came. It was the sound of a clear, bright laugh. Upon hearing it, William's expression hardened. Without saying a word, he picked up his suitcase and golf bag and strode out into the night, his jaw set.


One of the things that tend to keep the home together in these days of modern unrest is the fact that exalted moods of indignation do not last. William, released from the uncongenial atmosphere of the studio, proceeded at once to plunge into an orgy of golf that for a while precluded regret. Each day[Pg 270] he indulged his starved soul with fifty-four holes, and each night he sat smoking in bed, pleasantly fatigued, reviewing the events of the past twelve hours with complete satisfaction. It seemed to him that he had done the good and sensible thing.

One of the things that tends to keep the home together in these modern times of unrest is the fact that intense feelings of anger don’t last. William, freed from the uncomfortable atmosphere of the studio, immediately jumped into a binge of golf that temporarily kept regret at bay. Each day, he treated his hungry soul to fifty-four holes, and each night he sat smoking in bed, happily exhausted, reflecting on the events of the past twelve hours with complete satisfaction. It seemed to him that he had made a good and sensible choice.

And then, slowly at first, but day by day more rapidly, his mood began to change. That delightful feeling of jolly freedom ebbed away.

And then, slowly at first, but day by day more rapidly, his mood started to shift. That wonderful feeling of carefree freedom faded away.

It was on the morning of the tenth day that he first became definitely aware that all was not well. He had strolled out on the links after breakfast with a brassie and a dozen balls for a bit of practice, and, putting every ounce of weight and muscle into the stroke, brought off a snifter with his very first shot. Straight and true the ball sped for the distant green, and William, forgetting everything in the ecstasy of the moment, uttered a gladsome cry.

It was on the morning of the tenth day that he first realized something was wrong. He had gone out on the golf course after breakfast with a brassie and a dozen balls to practice a bit, and, putting all his strength and energy into the swing, he hit a perfect shot with his very first swing. The ball flew straight and true toward the distant green, and William, caught up in the excitement of the moment, let out a joyful shout.

“How about that one, old girl?” he exclaimed.

“How about that one, old girl?” he said.

And then, with a sudden sinking of the heart, he realised that he was alone.

And then, with a sudden feeling of dread, he realized that he was all alone.

An acute spasm of regret shot through William’s massive bosom. In that instant of clear thinking he understood that golf is not all. What shall it profit a man that he do the long hole in four, if there is no loving wife at his elbow to squeak congratulations? A dull sensation of forlorn emptiness afflicted William Bates. It passed, but it had been. And he knew it would come again.

A sharp wave of regret hit William’s big chest. In that moment of clarity, he realized that golf isn’t everything. What does it matter if a man makes a long hole in four strokes if there’s no loving wife by his side to cheer him on? A heavy feeling of loneliness washed over William Bates. It faded, but it had been there. And he knew it would come back.

[Pg 271]

[Pg 271]

It did. It came that same afternoon. It came next morning. Gradually it settled like a cloud on his happiness. He did his best to fight it down. He increased his day’s output to sixty-three holes, but found no relief. When he reflected that he had had the stupendous luck to be married to a girl like Jane and had chucked the thing up, he could have kicked himself round the house. He was in exactly the position of the hero of the movie when the subtitle is flashed on the screen: “Came a Day When Remorse Bit Like an Adder Into Roland Spenlow’s Soul.” Of all the chumps who had ever tripped over themselves and lost a good thing, from Adam downwards, he, he told himself, was the woollen-headedest.

It did. It came that same afternoon. It came the next morning. Gradually, it settled like a cloud over his happiness. He did his best to push it away. He increased his daily output to sixty-three holes, but found no relief. When he thought about how incredibly lucky he was to be married to a girl like Jane and had thrown it all away, he could have kicked himself around the house. He was in exactly the position of the movie hero when the subtitle flashes on the screen: “Came a Day When Remorse Bit Like a Snake Into Roland Spenlow’s Soul.” Of all the fools who had ever stumbled over themselves and lost something great, from Adam onward, he told himself he was the biggest fool of all.

On the fifteenth morning it began to rain.

On the fifteenth morning, it started to rain.


Now, William Bates was not one of your fair-weather golfers. It took more than a shower to discourage him. But this was real rain, with which not even the stoutest enthusiast could cope. It poured down all day in a solid sheet and set the seal on his melancholy. He pottered about the house, sinking deeper and deeper into the slough of despond, and was trying to derive a little faint distraction from practising putts into a tooth-glass when the afternoon post arrived.

Now, William Bates wasn’t a fair-weather golfer. It took more than a little rain to put him off. But this was real rain, the kind that even the most dedicated enthusiast couldn’t handle. It poured all day in a steady downpour and deepened his gloom. He wandered around the house, sinking deeper into a pit of despair, and was attempting to find a bit of distraction by practicing putts into a tooth glass when the afternoon mail arrived.

There was only one letter. He opened it listlessly. It was from Jukes, Enderby, and Miller, florists,[Pg 272] and what the firm wished to ascertain was whether, his deposit on white violets to be despatched annually to Mrs. William Bates being now exhausted, he desired to renew his esteemed order. If so, on receipt of the money they would spring to the task of sending same.

There was only one letter. He opened it without much interest. It was from Jukes, Enderby, and Miller, florists,[Pg 272] and what the firm wanted to know was whether his deposit for white violets to be sent annually to Mrs. William Bates was now used up, and if he wanted to renew his valued order. If so, they would get right to it as soon as they received the payment.

William stared at the letter dully. His first impression was that Jukes, Enderby, and Miller were talking through their collective hats. White violets? What was all this drivel about white violets? Jukes was an ass. He knew nothing about white violets. Enderby was a fool. What had he got to do with white violets? Miller was a pin-head. He had never deposited any money to have white violets despatched.

William stared at the letter blankly. His first thought was that Jukes, Enderby, and Miller were talking nonsense. White violets? What was all this nonsense about white violets? Jukes was an idiot. He knew nothing about white violets. Enderby was a fool. What did he have to do with white violets? Miller was a moron. He had never paid to have white violets sent.

William gasped. Yes, by George, he had, though, he remembered with a sudden start. So he had, by golly! Good gosh! It all came back to him. He recalled the whole thing, by Jove! Crikey, yes!

William gasped. Yes, by gosh, he had, though, he remembered with a sudden start. So he had, indeed! Good grief! It all came back to him. He recalled the whole thing, for sure! Wow, yes!

The letter swam before William’s eyes. A wave of tenderness engulfed him. All that had passed recently between Jane and himself was forgotten—her weirdness, her wish to live in the Metropolis, her silvery laugh—everything. With one long, loving gulp, William Bates dashed a not unmanly tear from his eye and, grabbing a hat and raincoat, rushed out of the house and sprinted for the station.

The letter floated in front of William’s eyes. A wave of warmth washed over him. Everything that had happened recently between Jane and him vanished—her odd behavior, her desire to live in the city, her bright laugh—everything. With one deep, heartfelt breath, William Bates wiped away a manly tear from his eye and, grabbing a hat and raincoat, rushed out of the house and sprinted for the station.

[Pg 273]

[Pg 273]

At about the hour when William flung himself into the train, Jane was sitting in her studio-apartment, pensively watching little Braid Vardon as he sported on the floor. An odd melancholy had gripped her. At first she had supposed that this was due to the rain, but now she was beginning to realise that the thing went much deeper than that. Reluctant though she was to confess it, she had to admit that what she was suffering from was a genuine soul-sadness, due entirely to the fact that she wanted William.

At around the time William jumped on the train, Jane was in her studio apartment, thoughtfully watching little Braid Vardon playing on the floor. An unusual sadness had taken hold of her. At first, she thought it was just the rain, but now she was starting to understand that the feeling ran much deeper. Although she was hesitant to admit it, she realized that what she was really experiencing was true soul sadness, all because she wanted William.

It was strange what a difference his going had made. William was the sort of fellow you shoved into a corner and forgot about, but when he was not there the whole scheme of things seemed to go blooey. Little by little, since his departure, she had found the fascination of her surroundings tending to wane, and the glamour of her new friends had dwindled noticeably. Unless you were in the right vein for them, Jane felt, they could be an irritating crowd. They smoked too many cigarettes and talked too much. And not far from being the worst of them, she decided, was Rodney Spelvin. It was with a sudden feeling of despair that she remembered that she had invited him to tea this afternoon and had got in a special seed-cake for the occasion. The last thing in the world that she wanted to do was to watch Rodney Spelvin eating cake.

It was strange how much his absence had changed things. William was the kind of guy you could forget about, but without him, everything felt off. Little by little, since he left, she noticed her interest in her surroundings fading, and the charm of her new friends had noticeably worn off. Unless you were in the right mood for them, Jane thought, they could be quite annoying. They smoked too many cigarettes and talked too much. And not far from being the worst of them, she decided, was Rodney Spelvin. It hit her with a wave of despair that she had invited him over for tea this afternoon and had even bought a special seed-cake for the occasion. The last thing she wanted to do was watch Rodney Spelvin eat cake.

[Pg 274]

[Pg 274]

It is a curious thing about men of the Spelvin type, how seldom they really last. They get off to a flashy start and for a while convince impressionable girls that the search for a soul-mate may be considered formally over; but in a very short while reaction always sets in. There had been a time when Jane could have sat and listened to Rodney Spelvin for hours on end. Then she began to feel that from fifteen to twenty minutes was about sufficient. And now the mere thought of having to listen to him at all was crushing her like a heavy burden.

It’s interesting how guys like Spelvin never really stick around. They make a bold entrance and for a while, they convince impressionable girls that they’ve found their soul mate; but soon enough, reality kicks in. There was a time when Jane could listen to Rodney Spelvin for hours. Then, she realized that about fifteen to twenty minutes was enough. Now, just the idea of having to listen to him at all felt like a heavy weight on her.

She had got thus far in her meditations when her attention was attracted to little Braid Vardon, who was playing energetically in a corner with some object which Jane could not distinguish in the dim light.

She had gotten this far in her thoughts when her attention was drawn to little Braid Vardon, who was energetically playing in a corner with something Jane couldn't make out in the dim light.

“What have you got there, dear?” she asked.

“What do you have there, honey?” she asked.

“Wah,” said little Braid, a child of few words, proceeding with his activities.

“Wow,” said little Braid, a quiet kid, as he continued with what he was doing.

Jane rose and walked across the room. A sudden feeling had come to her, the remorseful feeling that for some time now she had been neglecting the child. How seldom nowadays did she trouble to join in his pastimes!

Jane got up and walked across the room. A sudden feeling hit her, the guilty realization that she had been ignoring the child for a while now. How rarely did she bother to participate in his activities these days!

“Let mother play too,” she said, gently. “What are you playing? Trains?”

“Let mom play too,” she said softly. “What are you playing? Trains?”

“Golf.”

Golf.

Jane uttered a sharp exclamation. With a keen[Pg 275] pang she saw that what the child had got hold of was William’s spare mashie. So he had left it behind after all! Since the night of his departure it must have been lying unnoticed behind some chair or sofa.

Jane let out a sharp exclamation. With a sudden pang, she realized that what the child had picked up was William’s extra mashie. So he had actually left it behind! Since the night he left, it must have been sitting unnoticed behind some chair or sofa.

For a moment the only sensation Jane felt was an accentuation of that desolate feeling which had been with her all day. How many a time had she stood by William and watched him foozle with this club! Inextricably associated with him it was, and her eyes filled with sudden tears. And then she was abruptly conscious of a new, a more violent emotion, something akin to panic fear. She blinked, hoping against hope that she had been mistaken. But no. When she opened her eyes and looked again she saw what she had seen before.

For a moment, the only feeling Jane had was a heightened sense of the emptiness that had been with her all day. How many times had she stood next to William and watched him mess around with this club! It was inextricably linked to him, and her eyes suddenly filled with tears. Then, she abruptly became aware of a new, more intense emotion, something close to panic. She blinked, hoping against hope that she had been wrong. But no. When she opened her eyes and looked again, she saw what she had seen before.

The child was holding the mashie all wrong.

The child was holding the mashie completely wrong.

“Braid!” gasped Jane in an agony.

"Braid!" Jane cried out in pain.

All the mother-love in her was shrieking at her, reproaching her. She realised now how paltry, how greedily self-centred she had been. Thinking only of her own pleasures, how sorely she had neglected her duty as a mother! Long ere this, had she been worthy of that sacred relation, she would have been brooding over her child, teaching him at her knee the correct Vardon grip, shielding him from bad habits, seeing to it that he did not get his hands in front of the ball, putting him on the right path as regarded the slow back-swing. But, absorbed[Pg 276] in herself, she had sacrificed him to her shallow ambitions. And now there he was, grasping the club as if it had been a spade and scooping with it like one of those twenty-four handicap men whom the hot weather brings out on seaside links.

All the love a mother has for her child was screaming at her, blaming her. She now realized how trivial and selfish she had been, only thinking of her own pleasures, and how much she had neglected her duty as a mother! If she had truly valued that sacred relationship, she would have been focused on her child, teaching him the right Vardon grip, protecting him from bad habits, ensuring he didn’t get his hands in front of the ball, and guiding him with the correct slow back-swing. But, wrapped up in herself, she had sacrificed him for her shallow ambitions. And now, there he was, gripping the club like it was a shovel and using it like one of those twenty-four handicap golfers that the hot weather brings out at the seaside courses.

She shuddered to the very depths of her soul. Before her eyes there rose a vision of her son, grown to manhood, reproaching her. “If you had but taught me the facts of life when I was a child, mother,” she seemed to hear him say, “I would not now be going round in a hundred and twenty, rising to a hundred and forty in anything like a high wind.”

She shuddered deep in her soul. Before her eyes, she saw a vision of her son, now grown up, blaming her. “If you had just taught me about life when I was a child, mom,” she thought she could hear him say, “I wouldn’t be struggling now, barely getting by, especially in tough times.”

She snatched the club from his hands with a passionate cry. And at this precise moment in came Rodney Spelvin, all ready for tea.

She grabbed the club from his hands with an intense shout. And at that exact moment, Rodney Spelvin walked in, all set for tea.

“Ah, little one!” said Rodney Spelvin, gaily.

“Ah, little one!” Rodney Spelvin said cheerfully.

Something in her appearance must have startled him, for he stopped and looked at her with concern.

Something about her look must have shocked him, because he stopped and gazed at her with worry.

“Are you ill?” he asked.

“Are you sick?” he asked.

Jane pulled herself together with an effort.

Jane managed to pull herself together with some effort.

“No, quite well. Ha, ha!” she replied, hysterically.

“No, I’m doing just fine. Ha, ha!” she replied, laughing nervously.

She stared at him wildly, as she might have stared at a caterpillar in her salad. If it had not been for this man, she felt, she would have been with William in their snug little cottage, a happy wife. If it had not been for this man, her only child would have been laying the foundations of a correct swing[Pg 277] under the eyes of a conscientious pro. If it had not been for this man—She waved him distractedly to the door.

She looked at him like she would if she found a caterpillar in her salad. If it weren't for him, she thought, she would be with William in their cozy little cottage, happily married. If it weren't for him, her only child would be setting up a proper swing[Pg 277] under the supervision of a dedicated pro. If it weren't for him—She waved him off towards the door.

“Good-bye,” she said. “Thank you so much for calling.”

“Goodbye,” she said. “Thanks a lot for calling.”

Rodney Spelvin gaped. This had been the quickest and most tealess tea-party he had ever assisted at.

Rodney Spelvin stared in shock. This had been the fastest and most pointless tea party he had ever attended.

“You want me to go?” he said, incredulously.

“You want me to go?” he said, in disbelief.

“Yes, go! go!”

"Yes, go! Go!"

Rodney Spelvin cast a wistful glance at the gate-leg table. He had had a light lunch, and the sight of the seed-cake affected him deeply. But there seemed nothing to be done. He moved reluctantly to the door.

Rodney Spelvin threw a longing look at the gate-leg table. He had a light lunch, and seeing the seed-cake really hit him hard. But there didn't seem to be anything he could do. He moved slowly to the door.

“Well, good-bye,” he said. “Thanks for a very pleasant afternoon.”

“Well, goodbye,” he said. “Thanks for a really nice afternoon.”

“So glad to have seen you,” said Jane, mechanically.

“So glad to see you,” said Jane, automatically.

The door closed. Jane returned to her thoughts. But she was not alone for long. A few minutes later there entered the female cubist painter from downstairs, a manly young woman with whom she had become fairly intimate.

The door closed. Jane went back to her thoughts. But she wasn't alone for long. A few minutes later, the female cubist painter from downstairs walked in, a strong young woman with whom she had become quite close.

“Oh, Bates, old chap!” said the cubist painter.

“Oh, Bates, my old friend!” said the cubist painter.

Jane looked up.

Jane looked up.

“Yes, Osbaldistone?”

"Yes, Osbaldistone?"

“Just came in to borrow a cigarette. Used up all mine.”

“Just came in to grab a cigarette. I ran out of all mine.”

[Pg 278]

[Pg 278]

“So have I, I’m afraid.”

"Same here, I'm afraid."

“Too bad. Oh, well,” said Miss Osbaldistone, resignedly, “I suppose I’ll have to go out and get wet. I wish I had had the sense to stop Rodney Spelvin and send him. I met him on the stairs.”

“Too bad. Oh, well,” said Miss Osbaldistone, resigned, “I guess I’ll have to go out and get wet. I wish I had the sense to stop Rodney Spelvin and send him. I saw him on the stairs.”

“Yes, he was in here just now,” said Jane.

“Yes, he was just here,” said Jane.

Miss Osbaldistone laughed in her hearty manly way.

Miss Osbaldistone laughed in her strong, hearty way.

“Good boy, Rodney,” she said, “but too smooth for my taste. A little too ready with the salve.”

“Good boy, Rodney,” she said, “but a bit too slick for my liking. A little too eager with the compliments.”

“Yes?” said Jane, absently.

“Yeah?” said Jane, distractedly.

“Has he pulled that one on you yet about your being the original of the heroine of The Purple Fan?”

“Has he tried to convince you that you're the inspiration for the heroine of The Purple Fan yet?”

“Why, yes,” said Jane, surprised. “He did tell me that he had drawn Eulalie from me.”

“Why, yes,” Jane replied, surprised. “He did tell me that he had drawn Eulalie from me.”

Her visitor emitted another laugh that shook the samovars.

Her visitor let out another laugh that rattled the samovars.

“He tells every girl he meets the same thing.”

“He tells every girl he meets the same thing.”

“What!”

“Seriously!”

“Oh yes. It’s his first move. He actually had the nerve to try to spring it on me. Mind you, I’m not saying it’s a bad stunt. Most girls like it. You’re sure you’ve no cigarettes? No? Well, how about a shot of cocaine? Out of that too? Oh, well, I’ll be going, then. Pip-pip, Bates.”

“Oh yes. It’s his first move. He really had the guts to try to hit me with it. Just to be clear, I’m not saying it’s a bad trick. Most girls are into it. Are you sure you don’t have any cigarettes? No? Well, how about a hit of cocaine? Out of that too? Oh, well, I’ll be heading out then. See you later, Bates.”

“Toodle-oo, Osbaldistone,” said Jane, dizzily. Her brain was reeling. She groped her way to the[Pg 279] table, and in a sort of trance cut herself a slice of cake.

“Toodle-oo, Osbaldistone,” Jane said, feeling lightheaded. Her mind was spinning. She stumbled her way to the[Pg 279] table and, in a daze, cut herself a slice of cake.

“Wah!” said little Braid Vardon. He toddled forward, anxious to count himself in on the share-out.

“Wow!” said little Braid Vardon. He walked forward, eager to include himself in the distribution.

Jane gave him some cake. Having ruined his life, it was, she felt, the least she could do. In a spasm of belated maternal love she also slipped him a jam-sandwich. But how trivial and useless these things seemed now.

Jane gave him some cake. After messing up his life, it was the least she could do. In a moment of delayed maternal affection, she also gave him a jam sandwich. But these gestures felt so trivial and pointless now.

“Braid!” she cried, suddenly.

“Braid!” she exclaimed, suddenly.

“What?”

“What’s up?”

“Come here.”

"Come over here."

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Let mother show you how to hold that mashie.”

“Let mom show you how to hold that mashie.”

“What’s a mashie?”

"What’s a mashie club?"

A new gash opened in Jane’s heart. Four years old, and he didn’t know what a mashie was. And at only a slightly advanced age Bobby Jones had been playing in the American Open Championship.

A new wound opened in Jane’s heart. Four years old, and he didn’t know what a mashie was. And at just a little older age, Bobby Jones had been playing in the American Open Championship.

“This is a mashie,” she said, controlling her voice with difficulty.

“This is a mashie,” she said, struggling to keep her voice steady.

“Why?”

"Why?"

“It is called a mashie.”

"It's called a mashie."

“What is?”

"What's that?"

“This club.”

"This club."

“Why?”

“Why?”

The conversation was becoming too metaphysical[Pg 280] for Jane. She took the club from him and closed her hands over it.

The conversation was getting too abstract[Pg 280] for Jane. She took the club from him and wrapped her hands around it.

“Now, look, dear,” she said, tenderly. “Watch how mother does it. She puts the fingers—”

“Now, look, sweetheart,” she said gently. “See how mom does it. She puts her fingers—”

A voice spoke, a voice that had been absent all too long from Jane’s life.

A voice spoke, a voice that had been missing from Jane’s life for far too long.

“You’ll pardon me, old girl, but you’ve got the right hand much too far over. You’ll hook for a certainty.”

“You’ll excuse me, old friend, but your right hand is way too far over. You’re definitely going to hook.”

In the doorway, large and dripping, stood William. Jane stared at him dumbly.

In the doorway, big and soaking wet, stood William. Jane looked at him in shock.

“William!” she gasped at length.

“William!” she gasped finally.

“Hullo, Jane!” said William. “Hullo, Braid! Thought I’d look in.”

“Hey, Jane!” said William. “Hey, Braid! Just thought I’d stop by.”

There was a long silence.

There was a long pause.

“Beastly weather,” said William.

“Awful weather,” said William.

“Yes,” said Jane.

“Yep,” said Jane.

“Wet and all that,” said William.

"Wet and all," said William.

“Yes,” said Jane.

“Yes,” Jane replied.

There was another silence.

There was another pause.

“Oh, by the way, Jane,” said William. “Knew there was something I wanted to say. You know those violets?”

“Oh, by the way, Jane,” William said. “There was something I wanted to mention. You know those violets?”

“Violets?”

"Violets?"

“White violets. You remember those white violets I’ve been sending you every year on our wedding anniversary? Well, what I mean to say, our lives are parted and all that sort of thing, but you won’t mind if I go on sending them—what?[Pg 281] Won’t hurt you, what I’m driving at, and’ll please me, see what I mean? So, well, to put the thing in a nutshell, if you haven’t any objection, that’s that.”

“White violets. Remember those white violets I send you every year on our wedding anniversary? Well, what I mean is, our lives have gone in different directions and all that, but you won’t mind if I keep sending them, right?[Pg 281] It won’t hurt you, and it makes me happy, you know what I mean? So, to sum it up, if you don’t have any objections, that’s settled.”

Jane reeled against the gate-leg table.

Jane staggered against the gate-leg table.

“William! Was it you who sent those violets?”

“William! Were you the one who sent those violets?”

“Absolutely. Who did you think it was?”

“Of course. Who did you think it was?”

“William!” cried Jane, and flung herself into his arms.

“William!” yelled Jane, rushing into his arms.

William scooped her up gratefully. This was the sort of thing he had been wanting for weeks past. He could do with a lot of this. He wouldn’t have suggested it himself, but, seeing that she felt that way, he was all for it.

William picked her up with gratitude. This was exactly what he had been wanting for weeks. He could use a lot more of this. He wouldn't have suggested it himself, but since she felt that way, he was completely on board.

“William,” said Jane, “can you ever forgive me?”

“William,” Jane said, “can you ever forgive me?”

“Oh, rather,” said William. “Like a shot. Though, I mean to say, nothing to forgive, and all that sort of thing.”

“Oh, definitely,” said William. “Like a shot. Although, I should say, there’s nothing to forgive, and all that stuff.”

“We’ll go back right away to our dear little cottage.”

"We'll head back to our lovely little cottage right away."

“Fine!”

"Okay!"

“We’ll never leave it again.”

“We won't leave it again.”

“Topping!”

"Topping!"

“I love you,” said Jane, “more than life itself.”

“I love you,” Jane said, “more than anything in the world.”

“Good egg!” said William.

“Good person!” said William.

Jane turned with shining eyes to little Braid Vardon.

Jane turned with bright eyes to little Braid Vardon.

“Braid, we’re going home with daddy!”

“Braid, we’re going home with Dad!”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“Home. To our little cottage.”

"Home. To our cozy cottage."

[Pg 282]

[Pg 282]

“What’s a cottage?”

"What’s a cabin?"

“The house where we used to be before we came here.”

“The house we lived in before we got here.”

“What’s here?”

“What's around?”

“This is.”

“This is.”

“Which?”

“Which one?”

“Where we are now.”

"Where we are now."

“Why?”

“Why?”

“I’ll tell you what, old girl,” said William. “Just shove a green-baize cloth over that kid, and then start in and brew me about five pints of tea as strong and hot as you can jolly well make it. Otherwise I’m going to get the cold of a lifetime.”

“I’ll tell you what, old girl,” said William. “Just throw a green cloth over that kid, and then go ahead and brew me about five pints of tea as strong and hot as you can possibly make it. Otherwise, I’m going to be freezing for ages.”


[Pg 283]

[Pg 283]

CHAPTER IX
The Cleansing of Rodney Spelvin

It was an afternoon on which one would have said that all Nature smiled. The air was soft and balmy; the links, fresh from the rains of spring, glistened in the pleasant sunshine; and down on the second tee young Clifford Wimple, in a new suit of plus-fours, had just sunk two balls in the lake, and was about to sink a third. No element, in short, was lacking that might be supposed to make for quiet happiness.

It was an afternoon when you would say that all of nature was smiling. The air was warm and pleasant; the fairways, freshly washed from spring rains, sparkled in the lovely sunshine; and down at the second tee, young Clifford Wimple, dressed in a new pair of plus-fours, had just hit two balls into the lake and was getting ready to hit a third. In short, everything was perfect for a feeling of peaceful happiness.

And yet on the forehead of the Oldest Member, as he sat beneath the chestnut tree on the terrace overlooking the ninth green, there was a peevish frown; and his eye, gazing down at the rolling expanse of turf, lacked its customary genial benevolence. His favourite chair, consecrated to his private and personal use by unwritten law, had been occupied by another. That is the worst of a free country—liberty so often degenerates into licence.

And yet, on the forehead of the Oldest Member, as he sat under the chestnut tree on the terrace overlooking the ninth green, there was an annoyed frown; and his gaze, looking out at the rolling stretch of grass, lacked its usual warm friendliness. His favorite chair, reserved for his personal use by unspoken agreement, had been taken by someone else. That’s the downside of a free country—liberty often turns into chaos.

The Oldest Member coughed.

The oldest member coughed.

“I trust,” he said, “you find that chair comfortable?”

“I hope,” he said, “that you find that chair comfortable?”

The intruder, who was the club’s hitherto spotless secretary, glanced up in a goofy manner.

The intruder, who had been the club’s previously perfect secretary, looked up with a silly expression.

“Eh?”

"Eh?"

[Pg 284]

[Pg 284]

“That chair—you find it fits snugly to the figure?”

"Does that chair fit your body comfortably?"

“Chair? Figure? Oh, you mean this chair? Oh yes.”

“Chair? Figure? Oh, you mean this chair? Oh, yes.”

“I am gratified and relieved,” said the Oldest Member.

“I feel happy and relieved,” said the Oldest Member.

There was a silence.

It was quiet.

“Look here,” said the secretary, “what would you do in a case like this? You know I’m engaged?”

“Listen,” said the secretary, “what would you do in a situation like this? You know I'm taken, right?”

“I do. And no doubt your fiancée is missing you. Why not go in search of her?”

“I do. And no doubt your fiancée misses you. Why not go look for her?”

“She’s the sweetest girl on earth.”

“She's the sweetest girl in the world.”

“I should lose no time.”

"I shouldn't waste any time."

“But jealous. And just now I was in my office, and that Mrs. Pettigrew came in to ask if there was any news of the purse which she lost a couple of days ago. It had just been brought to my office, so I produced it; whereupon the infernal woman, in a most unsuitably girlish manner, flung her arms round my neck and kissed me on my bald spot. And at that moment Adela came in. Death,” said the secretary, “where is thy sting?”

“But jealous. And just now I was in my office, and Mrs. Pettigrew came in to ask if there was any news about the purse she lost a couple of days ago. It had just been brought to my office, so I handed it over; then the annoying woman, in a ridiculously girlish way, threw her arms around my neck and kissed my bald head. And at that moment, Adela walked in. Death,” said the secretary, “where is your sting?”

The Oldest Member’s pique melted. He had a feeling heart.

The Oldest Member’s irritation faded. He had a compassionate heart.

“Most unfortunate. What did you say?”

“That's really unfortunate. What did you say?”

“I hadn’t time to say anything. She shot out too quick.”

“I didn’t have time to say anything. She left too fast.”

The Oldest Member clicked his tongue sympathetically.

The Oldest Member clicked his tongue in sympathy.

[Pg 285]

[Pg 285]

“These misunderstandings between young and ardent hearts are very frequent,” he said. “I could tell you at least fifty cases of the same kind. The one which I will select is the story of Jane Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin.”

“These misunderstandings between young and passionate people happen all the time,” he said. “I could share at least fifty similar stories. The one I’ll focus on is the tale of Jane Packard, William Bates, and Rodney Spelvin.”

“You told me that the other day. Jane Packard got engaged to Rodney Spelvin, the poet, but the madness passed and she married William Bates, who was a golfer.”

“You told me that the other day. Jane Packard got engaged to Rodney Spelvin, the poet, but that didn’t last, and she ended up marrying William Bates, who was a golfer.”

“This is another story of the trio.”

“This is another story about the trio.”

“You told me that one, too. After Jane Packard married William Bates she fell once more under the spell of Spelvin, but repented in time.”

“You told me that one, too. After Jane Packard married William Bates, she ended up getting enchanted by Spelvin again, but she realized it in time.”

“This is still another story. Making three in all.”

“This is yet another story, making it three in total.”

The secretary buried his face in his hands.

The secretary buried his face in his hands.

“Oh, well,” he said, “go ahead. What does anything matter now?”

“Oh, well,” he said, “go for it. What does anything even matter now?”

“First,” said the Oldest Member, “let us make ourselves comfortable. Take this chair. It is easier than the one in which you are sitting.”

“First,” said the Oldest Member, “let’s get comfortable. Take this chair. It’s more comfortable than the one you’re sitting in.”

“No, thanks.”

“No, thank you.”

“I insist.”

"I won't take no for an answer."

“Oh, all right.”

"Oh, fine."

“Woof!” said the Oldest Member, settling himself luxuriously.

"Woof!" said the Oldest Member, getting comfortable.

With an eye now full of kindly good-will, he watched young Clifford Wimple play his fourth. Then, as the silver drops flashed up into the sun, he nodded approvingly and began.

With a warm smile, he watched young Clifford Wimple play his fourth. Then, as the silver drops sparkled in the sunlight, he nodded in approval and began.

[Pg 286]

[Pg 286]

The story which I am about to relate (said the Oldest Member) begins at a time when Jane and William had been married some seven years. Jane’s handicap was eleven, William’s twelve, and their little son, Braid Vardon, had just celebrated his sixth birthday.

The story I’m about to tell (said the Oldest Member) starts when Jane and William had been married for about seven years. Jane had a handicap of eleven, William’s was twelve, and their little son, Braid Vardon, had just turned six.

Ever since that dreadful time, two years before, when, lured by the glamour of Rodney Spelvin, she had taken a studio in the artistic quarter, dropped her golf, and practically learned to play the ukelele, Jane had been unremitting in her efforts to be a good mother and to bring up her son on the strictest principles. And, in order that his growing mind might have every chance, she had invited William’s younger sister, Anastatia, to spend a week or two with them and put the child right on the true functions of the mashie. For Anastatia had reached the semi-finals of the last Ladies’ Open Championship and, unlike many excellent players, had the knack of teaching.

Ever since that awful time, two years ago, when she was drawn in by the allure of Rodney Spelvin, she had rented a studio in the artsy part of town, gave up golf, and almost learned to play the ukulele, Jane had consistently worked hard to be a good mother and raise her son with the strictest principles. To give his developing mind every opportunity, she had invited William’s younger sister, Anastatia, to stay with them for a week or two and teach the child about the proper use of the mashie. Anastatia had made it to the semi-finals of the last Ladies’ Open Championship and, unlike many skilled players, had a talent for teaching.

On the evening on which this story opens the two women were sitting in the drawing-room, chatting. They had finished tea; and Anastatia, with the aid of a lump of sugar, a spoon, and some crumbled cake, was illustrating the method by which she had got out of the rough on the fifth at Squashy Hollow.

On the evening when this story begins, the two women were sitting in the living room, chatting. They had just finished tea, and Anastatia, using a lump of sugar, a spoon, and some crumbled cake, was explaining how she had navigated out of the rough on the fifth hole at Squashy Hollow.

“You’re wonderful!” said Jane, admiringly. “And such a good influence for Braid! You’ll give[Pg 287] him his lesson to-morrow afternoon as usual?”

“You’re amazing!” said Jane, admiringly. “And such a great influence for Braid! You’ll give[Pg 287] him his lesson tomorrow afternoon like always?”

“I shall have to make it the morning,” said Anastatia. “I’ve promised to meet a man in town in the afternoon.”

“I’ll have to do it in the morning,” said Anastatia. “I promised to meet a guy in town in the afternoon.”

As she spoke there came into her face a look so soft and dreamy that it aroused Jane as if a bradawl had been driven into her leg. As her history has already shown, there was a strong streak of romance in Jane Bates.

As she spoke, a soft and dreamy expression spread across her face that jolted Jane awake, like a bradawl had been driven into her leg. As her story has already revealed, Jane Bates had a strong sense of romance.

“Who is he?” she asked, excitedly.

“Who is he?” she asked, excited.

“A man I met last summer,” said Anastatia.

“A guy I met last summer,” said Anastatia.

And she sighed with such abandon that Jane could no longer hold in check her womanly nosiness.

And she sighed so freely that Jane could no longer contain her curiosity.

“Do you love him?” she cried.

“Do you love him?” she shouted.

“Like bricks,” whispered Anastatia.

“Like bricks,” whispered Anastatia.

“Does he love you?”

“Does he really love you?”

“Sometimes I think so.”

"Sometimes I feel that way."

“What’s his name?”

"What's his name?"

“Rodney Spelvin.”

"Rodney Spelvin."

“What!”

"What?!"

“Oh, I know he writes the most awful bilge,” said Anastatia, defensively, misinterpreting the yowl of horror which had proceeded from Jane. “All the same, he’s a darling.”

“Oh, I know he writes the most terrible stuff,” said Anastatia, defensively, misunderstanding the cry of horror that had come from Jane. “Still, he’s a sweetheart.”

Jane could not speak. She stared at her sister-in-law aghast. Although she knew that if you put a driver in her hands she could paste the ball into the next county, there always seemed to her something fragile and helpless about Anastatia. William’s[Pg 288] sister was one of those small, rose-leaf girls with big blue eyes to whom good men instinctively want to give a stroke a hole and on whom bad men automatically prey. And when Jane reflected that Rodney Spelvin had to all intents and purposes preyed upon herself, who stood five foot seven in her shoes and, but for an innate love of animals, could have felled an ox with a blow, she shuddered at the thought of how he would prey on this innocent half-portion.

Jane couldn't speak. She stared at her sister-in-law in shock. Although she knew that if she had a driver in her hands she could hit the ball into the next county, there always seemed to be something fragile and vulnerable about Anastatia. William’s[Pg 288] sister was one of those small, delicate girls with big blue eyes that good men instinctively want to protect and that bad men automatically target. And when Jane thought about how Rodney Spelvin had essentially preyed on her—standing five foot seven in her shoes and, except for a natural love of animals, capable of taking down an ox with a single blow—she shuddered at the idea of how he would prey on this innocent little thing.

“You really love him?” she quavered.

"You really love him?" she asked, her voice shaky.

“If he beckoned to me in the middle of a medal round, I would come to him,” said Anastatia.

“If he signaled to me during a medal round, I would go to him,” said Anastatia.

Jane realised that further words were useless. A sickening sense of helplessness obsessed her. Something ought to be done about this terrible thing, but what could she do? She was so ashamed of her past madness that not even to warn this girl could she reveal that she had once been engaged to Rodney Spelvin herself; that he had recited poetry on the green while she was putting; and that, later, he had hypnotised her into taking William and little Braid to live in a studio full of samovars. These revelations would no doubt open Anastatia’s eyes, but she could not make them.

Jane realized that saying more was pointless. A nauseating feeling of helplessness consumed her. Something needed to be done about this awful situation, but what could she possibly do? She was so embarrassed by her past craziness that she couldn't even warn this girl or admit that she had once been engaged to Rodney Spelvin; that he had recited poetry on the lawn while she was working; and that, later, he had hypnotized her into taking William and little Braid to live in a studio full of samovars. These revelations would surely make Anastatia see the truth, but she couldn't bring herself to share them.

And then, suddenly, Fate pointed out a way.

And then, all of a sudden, Fate showed a way forward.

It was Jane’s practice to go twice a week to the cinema palace in the village; and two nights later[Pg 289] she set forth as usual and took her place just as the entertainment was about to begin.

It was Jane’s routine to go to the movie theater in the village twice a week; and two nights later[Pg 289] she left home as usual and took her seat just as the show was about to start.

At first she was only mildly interested. The title of the picture, “Tried in the Furnace,” had suggested nothing to her. Being a regular patron of the silver screen, she knew that it might quite easily turn out to be an educational film on the subject of clinker-coal. But as the action began to develop she found herself leaning forward in her seat, blindly crushing a caramel between her fingers. For scarcely had the operator started to turn the crank when inspiration came to her.

At first, she was only a bit interested. The title of the movie, “Tried in the Furnace,” didn’t really mean anything to her. As a frequent moviegoer, she knew it could easily be a documentary about clinker-coal. But as the story started to unfold, she found herself leaning forward in her seat, mindlessly crushing a caramel between her fingers. Just as the operator began to turn the crank, inspiration struck her.

Of the main plot of “Tried in the Furnace” she retained, when finally she reeled out into the open air, only a confused recollection. It had something to do with money not bringing happiness or happiness not bringing money, she could not remember which. But the part which remained graven upon her mind was the bit where Gloria Gooch goes by night to the apartments of the libertine, to beg him to spare her sister, whom he has entangled in his toils.

Of the main plot of “Tried in the Furnace,” she only held onto a muddled memory when she finally stepped out into the fresh air. It had something to do with money not equating to happiness or happiness not leading to money; she couldn’t recall which. However, the part that stayed etched in her mind was the scene where Gloria Gooch goes to the libertine's apartment at night to ask him to spare her sister, whom he has ensnared in his traps.

Jane saw her duty clearly. She must go to Rodney Spelvin and conjure him by the memory of their ancient love to spare Anastatia.

Jane understood her responsibility clearly. She had to go to Rodney Spelvin and remind him of their past love to convince him to spare Anastatia.


It was not the easiest of tasks to put this scheme into operation. Gloria Gooch, being married to a[Pg 290] scholarly man who spent nearly all his time in a library a hundred yards long, had been fortunately situated in the matter of paying visits to libertines; but for Jane the job was more difficult. William expected her to play a couple of rounds with him in the morning and another in the afternoon, which rather cut into her time. However, Fate was still on her side, for one morning at breakfast William announced that business called him to town.

It wasn't the easiest task to get this plan going. Gloria Gooch, married to a scholarly guy who spent almost all his time in a library that was a hundred yards long, had a pretty good setup for visiting libertines. But for Jane, it was trickier. William wanted her to play a couple of rounds with him in the morning and another in the afternoon, which took up a lot of her time. However, luck was still on her side because one morning at breakfast, William said that work was taking him to town.

“Why don’t you come too?” he said.

“Why don’t you join us?” he said.

Jane started.

Jane began.

“No. No, I don’t think I will, thanks.”

“No. No, I don’t think I will, thanks.”

“Give you lunch somewhere.”

"Lunch on you somewhere."

“No. I want to stay here and do some practice-putting.”

“No. I want to stay here and practice putting.”

“All right. I’ll try to get back in time for a round in the evening.”

“All right. I’ll try to make it back in time for a round in the evening.”

Remorse gnawed at Jane’s vitals. She had never deceived William before. She kissed him with even more than her usual fondness when he left to catch the ten-forty-five. She waved to him till he was out of sight; then, bounding back into the house, leaped at the telephone and, after a series of conversations with the Marks-Morris Glue Factory, the Poor Pussy Home for Indigent Cats, and Messrs. Oakes, Oakes, and Parbury, dealers in fancy goods, at last found herself in communication with Rodney Spelvin.

Remorse ate away at Jane. She had never lied to William before. She kissed him with even more affection than usual when he left to catch the 10:45. She waved at him until he disappeared from view; then, rushing back inside, she jumped to the phone and, after chatting with the Marks-Morris Glue Factory, the Poor Pussy Home for Indigent Cats, and Messrs. Oakes, Oakes, and Parbury, fancy goods dealers, finally got in touch with Rodney Spelvin.

[Pg 291]

[Pg 291]

“Rodney?” she said, and held her breath, fearful at this breaking of a two years’ silence and yet loath to hear another strange voice say “Wadnumjerwant?” “Is that you, Rodney?”

“Rodney?” she said, holding her breath, scared at the breaking of two years of silence and yet reluctant to hear another unfamiliar voice say “Wadnumjerwant?” “Is that you, Rodney?”

“Yes. Who is that?”

“Yeah. Who’s that?”

“Mrs. Bates. Rodney, can you give me lunch at the Alcazar to-day at one?”

“Mrs. Bates. Rodney, can you take me to lunch at the Alcazar today at one?”

“Can I!” Not even the fact that some unknown basso had got on the wire and was asking if that was Mr. Bootle could blur the enthusiasm in his voice. “I should say so!”

“Can I!” Not even the fact that some unknown caller had gotten on the line and was asking if that was Mr. Bootle could mute the excitement in his voice. “I definitely would!”

“One o’clock, then,” said Jane. His enthusiastic response had relieved her. If by merely speaking she could stir him so, to bend him to her will when they met face to face would be pie.

"One o’clock, then," said Jane. His excited response had put her at ease. If just by talking she could motivate him like that, getting him to do what she wanted when they met in person would be a piece of cake.

“One o’clock,” said Rodney.

"1 PM," said Rodney.

Jane hung up the receiver and went to her room to try on hats.

Jane hung up the phone and went to her room to try on hats.


The impression came to Jane, when she entered the lobby of the restaurant and saw him waiting, that Rodney Spelvin looked somehow different from the Rodney she remembered. His handsome face had a deeper and more thoughtful expression, as if he had been through some ennobling experience.

The impression hit Jane when she walked into the restaurant lobby and saw him waiting that Rodney Spelvin seemed somehow different from the Rodney she remembered. His attractive face wore a deeper and more contemplative expression, as if he had gone through some enriching experience.

“Well, here I am,” she said, going to him and affecting a jauntiness which she did not feel.

“Well, here I am,” she said, approaching him and pretending to be cheerful, even though she wasn’t.

He looked at her, and there was in his eyes that unmistakable goggle which comes to men suddenly[Pg 292] addressed in a public spot by women whom, to the best of their recollection, they do not know from Eve.

He looked at her, and in his eyes was that unmistakable stare that men get when suddenly approached in a public place by women they don't remember ever meeting.[Pg 292]

“How are you?” he said. He seemed to pull himself together. “You’re looking splendid.”

“How are you?” he said. He seemed to compose himself. “You look fantastic.”

“You’re looking fine,” said Jane.

"You're looking great," said Jane.

“You’re looking awfully well,” said Rodney.

“You look really good,” said Rodney.

“You’re looking awfully well,” said Jane.

“You look really good,” said Jane.

“You’re looking fine,” said Rodney.

"You look great," said Rodney.

There was a pause.

There was a break.

“You’ll excuse my glancing at my watch,” said Rodney. “I have an appointment to lunch with—er—somebody here, and it’s past the time.”

“You'll excuse me for checking my watch,” said Rodney. “I have a lunch appointment with—uh—someone here, and I'm running late.”

“But you’re lunching with me,” said Jane, puzzled.

“But you’re having lunch with me,” said Jane, confused.

“With you?”

"With you?"

“Yes. I rang you up this morning.”

“Yes. I called you this morning.”

Rodney gaped.

Rodney stared in shock.

“Was it you who ’phoned? I thought you said ‘Miss Bates.’”

“Was it you who called? I thought you said ‘Miss Bates.’”

“No, Mrs. Bates.”

“No, Mrs. Bates.”

“Mrs. Bates?”

"Ms. Bates?"

“Mrs. Bates.”

“Ms. Bates.”

“Of course. You’re Mrs. Bates.”

"Of course. You’re Mrs. Bates."

“Had you forgotten me?” said Jane, in spite of herself a little piqued.

“Did you forget about me?” said Jane, slightly annoyed despite herself.

“Forgotten you, dear lady! As if I could!” said Rodney, with a return of his old manner. “Well, shall we go in and have lunch?”

“Forgotten you, dear lady! As if I could!” Rodney replied, slipping back into his old demeanor. “So, should we head inside and grab some lunch?”

[Pg 293]

[Pg 293]

“All right,” said Jane.

“Okay,” said Jane.

She felt embarrassed and ill at ease. The fact that Rodney had obviously succeeded in remembering her only after the effort of a lifetime seemed to her to fling a spanner into the machinery of her plans at the very outset. It was going to be difficult, she realised, to conjure him by the memory of their ancient love to spare Anastatia; for the whole essence of the idea of conjuring any one by the memory of their ancient love is that the party of the second part should be aware that there ever was such a thing.

She felt embarrassed and uncomfortable. The fact that Rodney had only remembered her after a lifetime of effort seemed to throw a wrench in her plans right from the start. She realized that it was going to be tough to evoke his memory of their past love to spare Anastatia; because the whole idea of bringing someone to mind through their past love is that the other person should know there was ever anything there.

At the luncheon-table conversation proceeded fitfully. Rodney said that this morning he could have sworn it was going to rain, and Jane said she had thought so, too, and Rodney said that now it looked as if the weather might hold up, and Jane said Yes, didn’t it? and Rodney said he hoped the weather would hold up because rain was such a nuisance, and Jane said Yes, wasn’t it? Rodney said yesterday had been a nice day, and Jane said Yes, and Rodney said that it seemed to be getting a little warmer, and Jane said Yes, and Rodney said that summer would be here at any moment now, and Jane said Yes, wouldn’t it? and Rodney said he hoped it would not be too hot this summer, but that, as a matter of fact, when you came right down to it, what one minded was not so much the heat as the humidity, and Jane said Yes, didn’t one?

At the lunch table, the conversation was pretty choppy. Rodney said that this morning he could have sworn it was going to rain, and Jane said she thought so too. Then Rodney said it looked like the weather might actually clear up, and Jane agreed, saying, "Yeah, doesn’t it?" Rodney added that he hoped the weather would hold because rain was such a hassle, and Jane responded, "Yeah, isn’t it?" Rodney commented that yesterday had been a nice day, and Jane agreed. He then noted it seemed to be getting a little warmer, and Jane said, "Yeah." Rodney mentioned that summer would be here any moment, and Jane replied, "Yeah, wouldn’t it?" He hoped it wouldn’t be too hot this summer, but honestly, what really bothered him was not just the heat but the humidity. Jane said, "Yeah, doesn’t it?"

[Pg 294]

[Pg 294]

In short, by the time they rose and left the restaurant, not a word had been spoken that could have provoked the censure of the sternest critic. Yet William Bates, catching sight of them as they passed down the aisle, started as if he had been struck by lightning. He had happened to find himself near the Alcazar at lunch-time and had dropped in for a chop; and, peering round the pillar which had hidden his table from theirs, he stared after them with saucer-like eyes.

In short, by the time they got up and left the restaurant, not a word had been said that could have drawn criticism from even the strictest reviewer. Yet William Bates, seeing them as they walked down the aisle, jumped as if he had been struck by lightning. He had just happened to be near the Alcazar around lunchtime and had stopped in for a chop; and, peeking around the pillar that had blocked his view of their table, he stared after them with wide eyes.

“Oh, dash it!” said William.

“Oh, darn it!” said William.

This William Bates, I have indicated in my previous references to him, was not an abnormally emotional or temperamental man. Built physically on the lines of a motor-lorry, he had much of that vehicle’s placid and even phlegmatic outlook on life. Few things had the power to ruffle William, but, unfortunately, it so happened that one of these things was Rodney Spelvin. He had never been able entirely to overcome his jealousy of this man. It had been Rodney who had come within an ace of scooping Jane from him in the days when she had been Miss Packard. It had been Rodney who had temporarily broken up his home some years later by persuading Jane to become a member of the artistic set. And now, unless his eyes jolly well deceived him, this human gumboil was once more busy on his dastardly work. Too dashed thick, was William’s view of the matter; and he gnashed his[Pg 295] teeth in such a spasm of resentful fury that a man lunching at the next table told the waiter to switch off the electric fan, as it had begun to creak unendurably.

This William Bates, as I've mentioned before, wasn’t an overly emotional or temperamental guy. Physically built like a truck, he had a calm and even indifferent outlook on life, much like that vehicle. Few things could upset William, but unfortunately, one of those things was Rodney Spelvin. He had never fully gotten past his jealousy of this guy. It was Rodney who almost stole Jane away from him back when she was Miss Packard. It was Rodney who had temporarily wrecked his home years later by convincing Jane to join the artistic crowd. And now, unless he was seeing things, this human nuisance was up to his tricks again. William thought it was just too much; he ground his teeth in such a fit of angry fury that a man eating lunch at the next table asked the waiter to turn off the electric fan, as it had started to make an unbearable creaking noise.


Jane was reading in the drawing-room when William reached home that night.

Jane was reading in the living room when William got home that night.

“Had a nice day?” asked William.

“Did you have a nice day?” William asked.

“Quite nice,” said Jane.

"Pretty nice," said Jane.

“Play golf?” asked William.

"Want to play golf?" asked William.

“Just practised,” said Jane.

“Just practiced,” said Jane.

“Lunch at the club?”

"Lunch at the club?"

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“I thought I saw that bloke Spelvin in town,” said William.

“I thought I saw that guy Spelvin in town,” said William.

Jane wrinkled her forehead.

Jane furrowed her brow.

“Spelvin? Oh, you mean Rodney Spelvin? Did you? I see he’s got a new book coming out.”

“Spelvin? Oh, you mean Rodney Spelvin? Did you hear? I see he has a new book coming out.”

“You never run into him these days, do you?”

“You don't run into him much these days, do you?”

“Oh no. It must be two years since I saw him.”

“Oh no. It’s been almost two years since I last saw him.”

“Oh?” said William. “Well, I’ll be going upstairs and dressing.”

“Oh?” said William. “Well, I’m going to head upstairs and get ready.”

It seemed to Jane, as the door closed, that she heard a curious clicking noise, and she wondered for a moment if little Braid had got out of bed and was playing with the Mah-Jongg counters. But it was only William gnashing his teeth.

It seemed to Jane, as the door closed, that she heard a strange clicking sound, and she briefly wondered if little Braid had gotten out of bed and was playing with the Mah-Jongg tiles. But it was just William grinding his teeth.


There is nothing sadder in this life than the spectacle[Pg 296] of a husband and wife with practically identical handicaps drifting apart; and to dwell unnecessarily on such a spectacle is, to my mind, ghoulish. It is not my purpose, therefore, to weary you with a detailed description of the hourly widening of the breach between this once ideally united pair. Suffice it to say that within a few days of the conversation just related the entire atmosphere of this happy home had completely altered. On the Tuesday, William had excused himself from the morning round on the plea that he had promised Peter Willard a match, and Jane said What a pity! On Tuesday afternoon William said that his head ached, and Jane said Isn’t that too bad? On Wednesday morning William said he had lumbago, and Jane, her sensitive feelings now deeply wounded, said Oh, had he? After that, it came to be agreed between them by silent compact that they should play together no more.

There’s nothing sadder in life than watching a husband and wife with almost identical challenges drift apart; and to focus too much on such a sight seems ghoulish to me. So, I won’t bore you with a detailed account of how the rift grew between this once perfectly united couple. It’s enough to say that just a few days after the conversation I shared, the entire atmosphere of their happy home changed completely. On Tuesday, William excused himself from the morning round, claiming he had promised Peter Willard a match, and Jane said, “What a pity!” On Tuesday afternoon, William mentioned he had a headache, and Jane replied, “Isn’t that too bad?” On Wednesday morning, William said he had lumbago, and Jane, feeling deeply hurt, said, “Oh, did he?” After that, they silently agreed that they wouldn’t play together anymore.

Also, they began to avoid one another in the house. Jane would sit in the drawing-room, while William retired down the passage to his den. In short, if you had added a couple of ikons and a photograph of Trotsky, you would have had a mise en scène which would have fitted a Russian novel like the paper on the wall.

Also, they started to steer clear of each other in the house. Jane would hang out in the living room, while William moved down the hall to his study. In short, if you had thrown in a couple of icons and a photo of Trotsky, it would have created a scene that could’ve easily belonged in a Russian novel, just like the wallpaper.

One evening, about a week after the beginning of this tragic state of affairs, Jane was sitting in the drawing-room, trying to read Braid on Taking[Pg 297] Turf. But the print seemed blurred and the philosophy too metaphysical to be grasped. She laid the book down and stared sadly before her.

One evening, about a week after this tragic situation started, Jane was sitting in the living room, trying to read Braid on Taking[Pg 297] Turf. But the words looked blurry and the ideas were too abstract to understand. She put the book down and stared sadly into space.

Every moment of these black days had affected Jane like a stymie on the last green. She could not understand how it was that William should have come to suspect, but that he did suspect was plain; and she writhed on the horns of a dilemma. All she had to do to win him back again was to go to him and tell him of Anastatia’s fatal entanglement. But what would happen then? Undoubtedly he would feel it his duty as a brother to warn the girl against Rodney Spelvin; and Jane instinctively knew that William warning any one against Rodney Spelvin would sound like a private of the line giving his candid opinion of the sergeant-major.

Every moment of these dark days had hit Jane like a setback on the last hole of a golf course. She couldn’t understand why William would suspect her, but it was clear that he did; it put her in a tough spot. All she needed to do to win him back was go to him and tell him about Anastatia’s dangerous situation. But what would happen then? He would surely feel it was his duty as a brother to warn the girl about Rodney Spelvin; and Jane instinctively knew that William giving any sort of warning about Rodney would come off like a private sharing his thoughts on the sergeant-major.

Inevitably, in this case, Anastatia, a spirited girl and deeply in love, would take offence at his words and leave the house. And if she left the house, what would be the effect on little Braid’s mashie-play? Already, in less than a fortnight, the gifted girl had taught him more about the chip-shot from ten to fifteen yards off the green than the local pro. had been able to do in two years. Her departure would be absolutely disastrous.

Inevitably, in this case, Anastatia, a spirited girl and deeply in love, would take offense at his words and leave the house. And if she left the house, what would happen to little Braid’s practice? Already, in less than two weeks, the talented girl had taught him more about the chip shot from ten to fifteen yards off the green than the local pro had been able to do in two years. Her leaving would be absolutely disastrous.

What it amounted to was that she must sacrifice her husband’s happiness or her child’s future; and the problem of which was to get the loser’s end was becoming daily more insoluble.

What it came down to was that she had to sacrifice her husband’s happiness or her child’s future; and the problem of which one would end up losing was becoming increasingly impossible to solve.

[Pg 298]

[Pg 298]

She was still brooding on it when the postman arrived with the evening mail, and the maid brought the letters into the drawing-room.

She was still thinking about it when the postman showed up with the evening mail, and the maid brought the letters into the living room.

Jane sorted them out. There were three for William, which she gave to the maid to take to him in his den. There were two for herself, both bills. And there was one for Anastatia, in the well-remembered handwriting of Rodney Spelvin.

Jane sorted them out. There were three for William, which she handed to the maid to deliver to him in his office. There were two for herself, both bills. And there was one for Anastatia, in the familiar handwriting of Rodney Spelvin.

Jane placed this letter on the mantel-piece, and stood looking at it like a cat at a canary. Anastatia was away for the day, visiting friends who lived a few stations down the line; and every womanly instinct in Jane urged her to get hold of a kettle and steam the gum off the envelope. She had almost made up her mind to disembowel the thing and write “Opened in error” on it, when the telephone suddenly went off like a bomb and nearly startled her into a decline. Coming at that moment it sounded like the Voice of Conscience.

Jane placed the letter on the mantel and stared at it like a cat eyeing a canary. Anastatia was out for the day, visiting friends a few train stops away, and every instinct in Jane urged her to grab a kettle and steam the glue off the envelope. She was just about to decide to tear it open and write “Opened by mistake” on it when the phone rang suddenly like an explosion, nearly shocking her into a panic. At that moment, it felt like the Voice of Conscience.

“Hullo?” said Jane.

“Hello?” said Jane.

“Hullo!” replied a voice.

“Hello!” replied a voice.

Jane clucked like a hen with uncontrollable emotion. It was Rodney.

Jane clucked like a hen, overwhelmed with emotion. It was Rodney.

“Is that you?” asked Rodney

“Is that you?” Rodney asked.

“Yes,” said Jane.

“Yes,” Jane replied.

And so it was, she told herself.

And that's how it was, she told herself.

“Your voice is like music,” said Rodney.

“Your voice is like a song,” said Rodney.

This may or may not have been the case, but at[Pg 299] any rate it was exactly like every other female voice when heard on the telephone. Rodney prattled on without a suspicion.

This may or may not have been true, but at[Pg 299] the very least it sounded just like every other woman's voice when heard on the phone. Rodney talked away without a clue.

“Have you got my letter yet?”

“Did you get my letter yet?”

“No,” said Jane. She hesitated. “What was in it?” she asked, tremulously.

“No,” said Jane. She paused. “What was in it?” she asked, nervously.

“It was to ask you to come to my house to-morrow at four.”

“It was to ask you to come to my house tomorrow at four.”

“To your house!” faltered Jane.

"To your place!" faltered Jane.

“Yes. Everything is ready. I will send the servants out, so that we shall be quite alone. You will come, won’t you?”

“Yes. Everything's ready. I’ll send the staff out, so we can be completely alone. You will come, right?”

The room was shimmering before Jane’s eyes, but she regained command of herself with a strong effort.

The room was sparkling in front of Jane, but she pulled herself together with a determined effort.

“Yes,” she said. “I will be there.”

“Yes,” she said. “I’ll be there.”

She spoke softly, but there was a note of menace in her voice. Yes, she would indeed be there. From the very moment when this man had made his monstrous proposal, she had been asking herself what Gloria Gooch would have done in a crisis like this. And the answer was plain. Gloria Gooch, if her sister-in-law was intending to visit the apartments of a libertine, would have gone there herself to save the poor child from the consequences of her infatuated folly.

She spoke softly, but there was a hint of threat in her voice. Yes, she would definitely be there. From the moment this man made his outrageous proposal, she had been thinking about what Gloria Gooch would have done in a situation like this. And the answer was clear. Gloria Gooch, if her sister-in-law was planning to visit the apartments of a libertine, would have gone there herself to protect the poor girl from the fallout of her infatuated foolishness.

“Yes,” said Jane, “I will be there.”

“Yes,” said Jane, “I’ll be there.”

“You have made me the happiest man in the[Pg 300] world,” said Rodney. “I will meet you at the corner of the street at four, then.” He paused. “What is that curious clicking noise?” he asked.

“You've made me the happiest guy in the[Pg 300] world,” said Rodney. “I'll meet you at the corner of the street at four, then.” He paused. “What’s that strange clicking sound?” he asked.

“I don’t know,” said Jane. “I noticed it myself. Something wrong with the wire, I suppose.”

"I don’t know," Jane said. "I noticed it too. There’s probably something wrong with the wire."

“I thought it was somebody playing the castanets. Until to-morrow, then, good-bye.”

“I thought someone was playing the castanets. Until tomorrow, then, goodbye.”

“Good-bye.”

“Goodbye.”

Jane replaced the receiver. And William, who had been listening to every word of the conversation on the extension in his den, replaced his receiver, too.

Jane hung up the phone. And William, who had been listening to every word of the conversation on the extension in his office, hung up his phone as well.


Anastatia came back from her visit late that night. She took her letter, and read it without comment. At breakfast next morning she said that she would be compelled to go into town that day.

Anastatia returned from her visit late that night. She picked up her letter and read it silently. At breakfast the next morning, she announced that she would have to go into town that day.

“I want to see my dressmaker,” she said.

“I want to see my dressmaker,” she said.

“I’ll come, too,” said Jane. “I want to see my dentist.”

“I’ll come, too,” Jane said. “I want to see my dentist.”

“So will I,” said William. “I want to see my lawyer.”

“So will I,” said William. “I want to see my lawyer.”

“That will be nice,” said Anastatia, after a pause.

"That sounds nice," said Anastatia, after a moment.

“Very nice,” said Jane, after another pause.

“Very nice,” Jane said, after a brief pause.

“We might all lunch together,” said Anastatia. “My appointment is not till four.”

“We could all have lunch together,” said Anastatia. “My appointment isn’t until four.”

“I should love it,” said Jane. “My appointment is at four, too.”

“I would love that,” said Jane. “My appointment is at four as well.”

“So is mine,” said William.

"Same here," said William.

[Pg 301]

[Pg 301]

“What a coincidence!” said Jane, trying to speak brightly.

“What a coincidence!” said Jane, trying to sound cheerful.

“Yes,” said William. He may have been trying to speak brightly, too; but, if so, he failed. Jane was too young to have seen Salvini in “Othello,” but, had she witnessed that great tragedian’s performance, she could not have failed to be struck by the resemblance between his manner in the pillow scene and William’s now.

“Yes,” William said. He might have been trying to sound cheerful, but if that was the case, he didn’t succeed. Jane was too young to have seen Salvini in “Othello,” but if she had witnessed that great actor’s performance, she couldn’t have missed the similarity between his behavior in the pillow scene and William’s now.

“Then shall we all lunch together?” said Anastatia.

“Are we all going to have lunch together?” said Anastatia.

“I shall lunch at my club,” said William, curtly.

“I’m having lunch at my club,” William said tersely.

“William seems to have a grouch,” said Anastatia.

“William seems to be in a bad mood,” said Anastatia.

“Ha!” said William.

“Ha!” William said.

He raised his fork and drove it with sickening violence at his sausage.

He lifted his fork and stabbed it violently into his sausage.


So Jane had a quiet little woman’s lunch at a confectioner’s alone with Anastatia. Jane ordered a tongue-and-lettuce sandwich, two macaroons, marsh-mallows, ginger-ale and cocoa; and Anastatia ordered pineapple chunks with whipped cream, tomatoes stuffed with beetroot, three dill pickles, a raspberry nut sundae, and hot chocolate. And, while getting outside this garbage, they talked merrily, as women will, of every subject but the one that really occupied their minds. When Anastatia got up and said good-bye with a final reference to her[Pg 302] dressmaker, Jane shuddered at the depths of deceit to which the modern girl can sink.

So Jane had a quiet little lunch at a sweet shop with Anastatia. Jane ordered a tongue-and-lettuce sandwich, two macaroons, marshmallows, ginger ale, and cocoa; and Anastatia ordered pineapple chunks with whipped cream, tomatoes stuffed with beetroot, three dill pickles, a raspberry nut sundae, and hot chocolate. While they were enjoying this food, they chatted happily, as women often do, about every topic except the one that was really on their minds. When Anastatia got up and said goodbye with a final mention of her dressmaker, Jane felt a shiver at the extent of deceit that modern girls can reach.[Pg 302]

It was now about a quarter to three, so Jane had an hour to kill before going to the rendezvous. She wandered about the streets, and never had time appeared to her to pass so slowly, never had a city been so congested with hard-eyed and suspicious citizens. Every second person she met seemed to glare at her as if he or she had guessed her secret.

It was now about 2:45, so Jane had an hour to spare before going to the meeting. She strolled around the streets, and never had time felt like it was dragging so much, and never had a city seemed so filled with hard-eyed and suspicious people. Every other person she passed seemed to stare at her as if they knew her secret.

The very elements joined in the general disapproval. The sky had turned a sullen grey, and faraway thunder muttered faintly, like an impatient golfer held up on the tee by a slow foursome. It was a relief when at length she found herself at the back of Rodney Spelvin’s house, standing before the scullery window, which it was her intention to force with the pocket-knife won in happier days as second prize in a competition at a summer hotel for those with handicaps above eighteen.

The elements were all in agreement in their disapproval. The sky had turned a gloomy gray, and distant thunder grumbled softly, like an impatient golfer waiting on the tee because of a slow group. It was a relief when she finally found herself behind Rodney Spelvin’s house, standing in front of the scullery window, which she planned to break into with the pocket knife she had won in better times as second prize in a competition at a summer hotel for those with handicaps over eighteen.

But the relief did not last long. Despite the fact that she was about to enter this evil house with the best motives, a sense of almost intolerable guilt oppressed her. If William should ever get to know of this! Wow! felt Jane.

But the relief didn't last long. Even though she was about to enter this awful house with the best intentions, an almost unbearable guilt weighed heavily on her. What if William ever found out about this! Wow! thought Jane.

How long she would have hesitated before the window, one cannot say. But at this moment, glancing guiltily round, she happened to catch the eye of a cat which was sitting on a near-by wall, and she read in this cat’s eye such cynical derision that[Pg 303] the urge came upon her to get out of its range as quickly as possible. It was a cat that had manifestly seen a lot of life, and it was plainly putting an entirely wrong construction on her behaviour. Jane shivered, and, with a quick jerk prised the window open and climbed in.

How long she would have hesitated before the window, no one can say. But at that moment, glancing around nervously, she happened to see a cat sitting on a nearby wall, and she recognized such a cynical mockery in its gaze that[Pg 303] she felt an urgent desire to get out of its line of sight as fast as possible. It was a cat that had obviously experienced a lot of life, and it was clearly misinterpreting her actions. Jane shivered and, with a quick motion, forced the window open and climbed in.

It was two years since she had entered this house, but once she had reached the hall she remembered its topography perfectly. She mounted the stairs to the large studio sitting-room on the first floor, the scene of so many Bohemian parties in that dark period of her artistic life. It was here, she knew, that Rodney would bring his victim.

It had been two years since she stepped into this house, but as soon as she entered the hall, she recalled its layout perfectly. She climbed the stairs to the spacious studio living room on the first floor, the setting for so many artistic gatherings during that challenging time in her life. It was here, she realized, that Rodney would bring his prey.

The studio was one of those dim, over-ornamented rooms which appeal to men like Rodney Spelvin. Heavy curtains hung in front of the windows. One corner was cut off by a high-backed Chesterfield. At the far end was an alcove, curtained like the windows. Once Jane had admired this studio, but now it made her shiver. It seemed to her one of those nests in which, as the subtitle of “Tried in the Furnace” had said, only eggs of evil are hatched. She paced the thick carpet restlessly, and suddenly there came to her the sound of footsteps on the stairs.

The studio was one of those dim, overly decorated rooms that attract guys like Rodney Spelvin. Heavy curtains covered the windows. One corner was blocked off by a tall Chesterfield sofa. At the far end was an alcove, draped like the windows. Jane had once admired this studio, but now it made her uneasy. It felt like one of those places where, as the subtitle of “Tried in the Furnace” had said, only bad things are born. She walked back and forth on the thick carpet nervously, and suddenly she heard footsteps on the stairs.

Jane stopped, every muscle tense. The moment had arrived. She faced the door, tight-lipped. It comforted her a little in this crisis to reflect that Rodney was not one of those massive Ethel M.[Pg 304] Dell libertines who might make things unpleasant for an intruder. He was only a welter-weight egg of evil; and, if he tried to start anything, a girl of her physique would have little or no difficulty in knocking the stuffing out of him.

Jane stopped, every muscle tense. The moment had arrived. She faced the door, lips pressed together. It reassured her a bit in this crisis to think that Rodney wasn’t one of those intimidating Ethel M. Dell libertines who could make life hard for an intruder. He was just a lightweight troublemaker, and if he tried to cause any issues, a girl with her build would have no trouble putting him in his place. [Pg 304]

The footsteps reached the door. The handle turned. The door opened. And in strode William Bates, followed by two men in bowler hats.

The footsteps arrived at the door. The handle turned. The door opened. And in walked William Bates, followed by two guys in bowler hats.

“Ha!” said William.

“Ha!” William said.

Jane’s lips parted, but no sound came from them. She staggered back a pace or two. William, advancing into the centre of the room, folded his arms and gazed at her with burning eyes.

Jane's lips opened, but no sound came out. She staggered back a step or two. William, moving to the center of the room, crossed his arms and looked at her with intense eyes.

“So,” said William, and the words seemed forced like drops of vitriol from between his clenched teeth, “I find you here, dash it!”

“So,” said William, and the words felt strained like acid dripping from his clenched teeth, “I find you here, damn it!”

Jane choked convulsively. Years ago, when an innocent child, she had seen a conjurer produce a rabbit out of a top-hat which an instant before had been conclusively proved to be empty. The sudden apparition of William affected her with much the same sensations as she had experienced then.

Jane choked uncontrollably. Years ago, when she was an innocent child, she had watched a magician pull a rabbit out of a top hat that had just been proven empty. The sudden appearance of William gave her the same feeling she had back then.

“How-ow-ow—?” she said.

“How—?” she said.

“I beg your pardon?” said William, coldly.

"I’m sorry, what did you say?" William asked, coldly.

“How-ow-ow—?”

“How—ow—ow—?”

“Explain yourself,” said William.

"Explain yourself," William said.

“How-ow-ow did you get here? And who-oo-oo are these men?”

“How did you get here? And who are these guys?”

William seemed to become aware for the first[Pg 305] time of the presence of his two companions. He moved a hand in a hasty gesture of introduction.

William seemed to finally notice his two companions’ presence. He quickly gestured with his hand to introduce himself.

“Mr. Reginald Brown and Mr. Cyril Delancey—my wife,” he said, curtly.

“Mr. Reginald Brown and Mr. Cyril Delancey—my wife,” he said, shortly.

The two men bowed slightly and raised their bowler hats.

The two men nodded slightly and lifted their bowler hats.

“Pleased to meet you,” said one.

“Nice to meet you,” said one.

“Most awfully charmed,” said the other.

"Totally enchanted," said the other.

“They are detectives,” said William.

“They're detectives,” said William.

“Detectives!”

"Detectives!"

“From the Quick Results Agency,” said William. “When I became aware of your clandestine intrigue, I went to the agency and they gave me their two best men.”

“From the Quick Results Agency,” said William. “When I found out about your secret scheme, I went to the agency and they sent me their two top guys.”

“Oh, well,” said Mr. Brown, blushing a little.

“Oh, well,” Mr. Brown said, blushing a bit.

“Most frightfully decent of you to put it that way,” said Mr. Delancey.

“Very kind of you to say it like that,” said Mr. Delancey.

William regarded Jane sternly.

William looked at Jane seriously.

“I knew you were going to be here at four o’clock,” he said. “I overheard you making the assignation on the telephone.”

“I knew you’d be here at four o’clock,” he said. “I overheard you arranging it on the phone.”

“Oh, William!”

“Oh, Will!”

“Woman,” said William, “where is your paramour?”

“Woman,” said William, “where is your lover?”

“Really, really,” said Mr. Delancey, deprecatingly.

“Seriously,” Mr. Delancey said, dismissively.

“Keep it clean,” urged Mr. Brown.

“Keep it clean,” urged Mr. Brown.

“Your partner in sin, where is he? I am going to take him and tear him into little bits and stuff[Pg 306] him down his throat and make him swallow himself.”

“Your partner in crime, where is he? I'm going to grab him, rip him into small pieces, and force him to swallow himself.”

“Fair enough,” said Mr. Brown.

“Fair enough,” Mr. Brown said.

“Perfectly in order,” said Mr. Delancey.

“Everything’s in order,” said Mr. Delancey.

Jane uttered a stricken cry.

Jane let out a cry.

“William,” she screamed, “I can explain all.”

“William,” she shouted, “I can explain everything.”

“All?” said Mr. Delancey.

"All?" asked Mr. Delancey.

“All?” said Mr. Brown.

“All?” asked Mr. Brown.

“All,” said Jane.

"All," Jane said.

“All?” said William.

"All?" asked William.

“All,” said Jane.

"Everyone," said Jane.

William sneered bitterly.

William sneered with disdain.

“I’ll bet you can’t,” he said.

“I bet you can’t,” he said.

“I’ll bet I can,” said Jane.

"I bet I can," Jane said.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“I came here to save Anastatia.”

“I came here to save Anastatia.”

“Anastatia?”

“Anastasia?”

“Anastatia.”

“Anastasia.”

“My sister?”

"Is that my sister?"

“Your sister.”

"Your sister."

“His sister Anastatia,” explained Mr. Brown to Mr. Delancey in an undertone.

“His sister Anastatia,” Mr. Brown explained to Mr. Delancey quietly.

“What from?” asked William.

"What from?" asked William.

“From Rodney Spelvin. Oh, William, can’t you understand?”

“From Rodney Spelvin. Oh, William, can’t you get it?”

“No, I’m dashed if I can.”

“No, I’m really not sure I can.”

“I, too,” said Mr. Delancey, “must confess myself a little fogged. And you, Reggie?”

“I, too,” said Mr. Delancey, “have to admit I'm a bit confused. And you, Reggie?”

“Completely, Cyril,” said Mr. Brown, removing[Pg 307] his bowler hat with a puzzled frown, examining the maker’s name, and putting it on again.

“Absolutely, Cyril,” said Mr. Brown, taking off[Pg 307] his bowler hat with a confused look, checking the maker’s name, and putting it back on.

“The poor child is infatuated with this man.”

“The poor kid is obsessed with this guy.”

“With the bloke Spelvin?”

“With that guy Spelvin?”

“Yes. She is coming here with him at four o’clock.”

“Yes. She’s coming here with him at four o’clock.”

“Important,” said Mr. Brown, producing a note-book and making an entry.

“Important,” said Mr. Brown, pulling out a notebook and writing something down.

“Important, if true,” agreed Mr. Delancey.

"That's important, if it's true," Mr. Delancey agreed.

“But I heard you making the appointment with the bloke Spelvin over the ’phone,” said William.

“But I heard you making the appointment with that guy Spelvin on the phone,” said William.

“He thought I was Anastatia. And I came here to save her.”

“He thought I was Anastatia. And I came here to save her.”


William was silent and thoughtful for a few moments.

William was quiet and deep in thought for a few moments.

“It all sounds very nice and plausible,” he said, “but there’s just one thing wrong. I’m not a very clever sort of bird, but I can see where your story slips up. If what you say is true, where is Anastatia?”

“It all sounds really good and believable,” he said, “but there’s just one thing wrong. I’m not the sharpest tool in the shed, but I can see where your story falls apart. If what you’re saying is true, where is Anastatia?”

“Just coming in now,” whispered Jane. “Hist!”

“Just coming in now,” whispered Jane. “Hush!”

“Hist, Reggie!” whispered Mr. Delancey.

"Quiet, Reggie!" whispered Mr. Delancey.

They listened. Yes, the front door had banged, and feet were ascending the staircase.

They listened. Yeah, the front door had slammed, and footsteps were going up the stairs.

“Hide!” said Jane, urgently.

“Hide!” Jane said urgently.

“Why?” said William.

"Why?" asked William.

“So that you can overhear what they say and jump out and confront them.”

“So you can listen in on what they’re saying and then jump out to confront them.”

[Pg 308]

[Pg 308]

“Sound,” said Mr. Delancey.

“Sound,” said Mr. Delancey.

“Very sound,” said Mr. Brown.

"Sounds good," said Mr. Brown.

The two detectives concealed themselves in the alcove. William retired behind the curtains in front of the window. Jane dived behind the Chesterfield. A moment later the door opened.

The two detectives hid in the alcove. William stepped behind the curtains by the window. Jane ducked behind the Chesterfield. A moment later, the door opened.

Crouching in her corner, Jane could see nothing, but every word that was spoken came to her ears; and with every syllable her horror deepened.

Crouching in her corner, Jane could see nothing, but every word spoken reached her ears; and with each syllable, her horror grew.

“Give me your things,” she heard Rodney say, “and then we’ll go upstairs.”

“Give me your stuff,” she heard Rodney say, “and then we’ll go upstairs.”

Jane shivered. The curtains by the window shook. From the direction of the alcove there came a soft scratching sound, as the two detectives made an entry in their note-books.

Jane shivered. The curtains by the window trembled. From the direction of the alcove, a soft scratching sound emerged as the two detectives wrote in their notebooks.

For a moment after this there was silence. Then Anastatia uttered a sharp, protesting cry.

For a moment after this, there was silence. Then, Anastatia let out a sharp, protesting cry.

“Ah, no, no! Please, please!”

“Please, no! I’m begging!”

“But why not?” came Rodney’s voice.

"But why not?" Rodney asked.

“It is wrong—wrong.”

"That's not right—really not."

“I can’t see why.”

"I don't get it."

“It is, it is! You must not do that. Oh, please, please don’t hold so tight.”

“It is, it is! You really shouldn’t do that. Oh, please, please don’t grip so tight.”

There was a swishing sound, and through the curtains before the window a large form burst. Jane raised her head above the Chesterfield.

There was a swishing sound, and a large shape came through the curtains in front of the window. Jane lifted her head above the Chesterfield.

William was standing there, a menacing figure. The two detectives had left the alcove and were moistening their pencils. And in the middle of[Pg 309] the room stood Rodney Spelvin, stooping slightly and grasping Anastatia’s parasol in his hands.

William was standing there, a threatening presence. The two detectives had stepped out of the alcove and were wetting their pencils. And in the center of[Pg 309] the room stood Rodney Spelvin, leaning slightly and holding Anastatia’s parasol in his hands.

“I don’t get it,” he said. “Why is it wrong to hold the dam’ thing tight?” He looked up and perceived his visitors. “Ah, Bates,” he said, absently. He turned to Anastatia again. “I should have thought that the tighter you held it, the more force you would get into the shot.”

“I don’t understand,” he said. “Why is it wrong to hold the damn thing tight?” He looked up and noticed his visitors. “Oh, Bates,” he said, distractedly. He turned back to Anastatia. “I would have thought that the tighter you held it, the more power you would get into the shot.”

“But don’t you see, you poor zimp,” replied Anastatia, “that you’ve got to keep the ball straight. If you grip the shaft as if you were a drowning man clutching at a straw and keep your fingers under like that, you’ll pull like the dickens and probably land out of bounds or in the rough. What’s the good of getting force into the shot if the ball goes in the wrong direction, you cloth-headed goof?”

“But don’t you see, you poor thing,” replied Anastatia, “that you’ve got to keep the ball straight. If you grip the club like a drowning man grabbing for a lifeline and keep your fingers underneath like that, you’ll pull it way too much and probably hit out of bounds or into the rough. What’s the point of putting power into the shot if the ball goes the wrong way, you clueless fool?”

“I see now,” said Rodney, humbly. “How right you always are!”

"I see it now," said Rodney, humbly. "You were right all along!"

“Look here,” interrupted William, folding his arms. “What is the meaning of this?”

“Hey,” William said, crossing his arms. “What’s going on here?”

“You want to grip firmly but lightly,” said Anastatia.

“You want to hold on tight but not too tight,” said Anastatia.

“Firmly but lightly,” echoed Rodney.

"Firmly but gently," echoed Rodney.

“What is the meaning of this?”

“What does this mean?”

“And with the fingers. Not with the palms.”

“And with the fingers. Not with the palms.”

“What is the meaning of this?” thundered William. “Anastatia, what are you doing in this man’s rooms?”

“What’s going on here?” William shouted. “Anastatia, what are you doing in this guy’s room?”

[Pg 310]

[Pg 310]

“Giving him a golf lesson, of course. And I wish you wouldn’t interrupt.”

“Giving him a golf lesson, of course. And I wish you wouldn’t interrupt.”

“Yes, yes,” said Rodney, a little testily. “Don’t interrupt, Bates, there’s a good fellow. Surely you have things to occupy you elsewhere?”

“Yeah, yeah,” Rodney said, a bit irritably. “Don’t interrupt, Bates, come on. Surely you have other things to keep you busy?”

“We’ll go upstairs,” said Anastatia, “where we can be alone.”

“We’ll go upstairs,” said Anastatia, “where we can be alone.”

“You will not go upstairs,” barked William.

“You're not going upstairs,” William snapped.

“We shall get on much better there,” explained Anastatia. “Rodney has fitted up the top-floor back as an indoor practising room.”

“We'll have a much better time there,” Anastatia explained. “Rodney has turned the top floor back into an indoor practice room.”

Jane darted forward with a maternal cry.

Jane rushed forward with a motherly shout.

“My poor child, has the scoundrel dared to delude you by pretending to be a golfer? Darling, he is nothing of the kind.”

“My poor child, has that jerk actually misled you into thinking he’s a golfer? Sweetheart, he’s nothing of the sort.”

Mr. Reginald Brown coughed. For some moments he had been twitching restlessly.

Mr. Reginald Brown coughed. For a little while, he had been fidgeting restlessly.

“Talking of golf,” he said, “it might interest you to hear of a little experience I had the other day at Marshy Moor. I had got a nice drive off the tee, nothing record-breaking, you understand, but straight and sweet. And what was my astonishment on walking up to play my second to find—”

“Speaking of golf,” he said, “you might be intrigued to hear about a little experience I had the other day at Marshy Moor. I managed to get a nice drive off the tee, nothing groundbreaking, you know, but straight and sweet. And what surprised me when I walked up to play my second shot was—”

“A rather similar thing happened to me at Windy Waste last Tuesday,” interrupted Mr. Delancey. “I had hooked my drive the merest trifle, and my caddie said to me, ‘You’re out of bounds.’ ‘I am not out of bounds,’ I replied, perhaps a little tersely, for the lad had annoyed me by a persistent habit of[Pg 311] sniffing. ‘Yes, you are out of bounds,’ he said. ‘No, I am not out of bounds,’ I retorted. Well, believe me or believe me not, when I got up to my ball—”

“A similar thing happened to me at Windy Waste last Tuesday,” interrupted Mr. Delancey. “I had hooked my drive just a tiny bit, and my caddie said to me, ‘You’re out of bounds.’ ‘I am not out of bounds,’ I replied, maybe a little sharply, because the kid had annoyed me with his constant sniffing. ‘Yes, you are out of bounds,’ he said. ‘No, I am not out of bounds,’ I shot back. Well, believe me or not, when I got up to my ball—”

“Shut up!” said William.

"Be quiet!" said William.

“Just as you say, sir,” replied Mr. Delancey, courteously.

“Just as you say, sir,” replied Mr. Delancey, politely.


Rodney Spelvin drew himself up, and in spite of her loathing for his villainy Jane could not help feeling what a noble and romantic figure he made. His face was pale, but his voice did not falter.

Rodney Spelvin straightened up, and despite her hatred for his evil ways, Jane couldn't help but see him as a noble and romantic figure. His face was pale, but his voice remained steady.

“You are right,” he said. “I am not a golfer. But with the help of this splendid girl here, I hope humbly to be one some day. Ah, I know what you are going to say,” he went on, raising a hand. “You are about to ask how a man who has wasted his life as I have done can dare to entertain the mad dream of ever acquiring a decent handicap. But never forget,” proceeded Rodney, in a low, quivering voice, “that Walter J. Travis was nearly forty before he touched a club, and a few years later he won the British Amateur.”

“You're right,” he said. “I’m not a golfer. But with the help of this amazing girl here, I hope to be one someday. Ah, I know what you’re going to say,” he continued, raising a hand. “You’re about to ask how a man who has wasted his life like I have can dare to dream of ever getting a decent handicap. But never forget,” Rodney said, in a low, trembling voice, “that Walter J. Travis was nearly forty before he picked up a club, and just a few years later, he won the British Amateur.”

“True,” murmured William.

“True,” said William.

“True, true,” said Mr. Delancey and Mr. Brown. They lifted their bowler hats reverently.

“That's right, that's right,” said Mr. Delancey and Mr. Brown. They lifted their bowler hats respectfully.

“I am thirty-three years old,” continued Rodney, “and for fourteen of those thirty-three years I have been writing poetry—aye, and novels with a poignant sex-appeal, and if ever I gave a thought to[Pg 312] this divine game it was but to sneer at it. But last summer I saw the light.”

“I am thirty-three years old,” continued Rodney, “and for fourteen of those thirty-three years, I have been writing poetry—yeah, and novels with a strong sex appeal. If I ever thought about this divine game, it was just to laugh at it. But last summer, I saw the light.”

“Glory! Glory!” cried Mr. Brown.

“Yay! Yay!” shouted Mr. Brown.

“One afternoon I was persuaded to try a drive. I took the club with a mocking, contemptuous laugh.” He paused, and a wild light came into his eyes. “I brought off a perfect pip,” he said, emotionally. “Two hundred yards and as straight as a whistle. And, as I stood there gazing after the ball, something seemed to run up my spine and bite me in the neck. It was the golf-germ.”

“One afternoon, I was convinced to give driving a shot. I picked up the club with a sarcastic, dismissive laugh.” He paused, and a wild look sparkled in his eyes. “I hit a perfect shot,” he said, emotionally. “Two hundred yards and as straight as an arrow. And as I stood there watching the ball fly, something felt like it crawled up my spine and bit me on the neck. It was the golf bug.”

“Always the way,” said Mr. Brown. “I remember the first drive I ever made. I took a nice easy stance—”

“Always the way,” Mr. Brown said. “I remember the first drive I ever made. I took a nice, easy stance—”

“The first drive I made,” said Mr. Delancey, “you won’t believe this, but it’s a fact, was a full—”

“The first drive I took,” said Mr. Delancey, “you won’t believe this, but it’s true, was a full—”

“From that moment,” continued Rodney Spelvin, “I have had but one ambition—to somehow or other, cost what it might, get down into single figures.” He laughed bitterly. “You see,” he said, “I cannot even speak of this thing without splitting my infinitives. And even as I split my infinitives, so did I split my drivers. After that first heavenly slosh I didn’t seem able to do anything right.”

“From that moment on,” Rodney Spelvin continued, “I’ve had just one goal—to somehow, no matter the cost, get down to single digits.” He laughed bitterly. “You see,” he said, “I can’t even talk about this without messing up my infinitives. And just like I’m messing up my infinitives, I messed up my drivers too. After that first amazing experience, I just couldn’t do anything right.”

He broke off, his face working. William cleared his throat awkwardly.

He paused, his face contorting. William cleared his throat awkwardly.

“Yes, but dash it,” he said, “all this doesn’t explain why I find you alone with my sister in what I might call your lair.”

“Yes, but damn it,” he said, “this still doesn’t explain why I find you alone with my sister in what I might call your hideout.”

[Pg 313]

[Pg 313]

“The explanation is simple,” said Rodney Spelvin. “This sweet girl is the only person in the world who seems able to simply and intelligently and in a few easily understood words make clear the knack of the thing. There is none like her, none. I have been to pro. after pro., but not one has been any good to me. I am a temperamental man, and there is a lack of sympathy and human understanding about these professionals which jars on my artist soul. They look at you as if you were a half-witted child. They click their tongues. They make odd Scotch noises. I could not endure the strain. And then this wonderful girl, to whom in a burst of emotion I had confided my unhappy case, offered to give me private lessons. So I went with her to some of those indoor practising places. But here, too, my sensibilities were racked by the fact that unsympathetic eyes observed me. So I fixed up a room here where we could be alone.”

“The explanation is simple,” said Rodney Spelvin. “This sweet girl is the only person in the world who seems able to clearly and intelligently explain the whole thing in just a few simple words. There’s no one like her, none. I’ve been to countless professionals, but not one of them has helped me. I’m a sensitive person, and these so-called experts just don’t have any empathy or understanding, which really bothers my artistic spirit. They look at you like you’re a clueless child. They click their tongues. They make strange Scotch noises. I couldn’t handle the pressure. Then this amazing girl, to whom I had shared my struggles during a moment of vulnerability, offered to give me private lessons. So I went with her to some of those indoor practice places. But even there, I was on edge because I felt like unsympathetic eyes were watching me. So, I set up a room here where we could be alone.”

“And instead of going there,” said Anastatia, “we are wasting half the afternoon talking.”

“And instead of going there,” said Anastatia, “we're wasting half the afternoon chatting.”

William brooded for a while. He was not a quick thinker.

William thought for a bit. He wasn't a fast thinker.

“Well, look here,” he said at length, “this is the point. This is the nub of the thing. This is where I want you to follow me very closely. Have you asked Anastatia to marry you?”

“Well, check this out,” he said after a pause, “this is the main point. This is the core of the issue. This is where I need you to pay very close attention. Have you asked Anastatia to marry you?”

“Marry me?” Rodney gazed at him, shocked. “Have I asked her to marry me? I, who am not[Pg 314] worthy to polish the blade of her niblick! I, who have not even a thirty handicap, ask a girl to marry me who was in the semi-final of last year’s Ladies’ Open! No, no, Bates, I may be a vers-libre poet, but I have some sense of what is fitting. I love her, yes. I love her with a fervour which causes me to frequently and for hours at a time lie tossing sleeplessly upon my pillow. But I would not dare to ask her to marry me.”

“Marry me?” Rodney stared at him, stunned. “Have I really asked her to marry me? Me, who isn’t even good enough to polish the blade of her golf club! I, who don’t even have a thirty handicap, asking a girl to marry me who was a semi-finalist in last year’s Ladies’ Open! No, no, Bates, I might be a free verse poet, but I know what’s appropriate. I love her, yes. I love her so much that I often lie awake for hours on my pillow, unable to sleep. But I would never dare to ask her to marry me.”

Anastatia burst into a peal of girlish laughter.

Anastatia erupted into a fit of girlish laughter.

“You poor chump!” she cried. “Is that what has been the matter all this time! I couldn’t make out what the trouble was. Why, I’m crazy about you. I’ll marry you any time you give the word.”

“You poor guy!” she exclaimed. “Is that what’s been wrong all this time? I couldn’t figure out what the issue was. Honestly, I’m crazy about you. I’ll marry you whenever you want.”

Rodney reeled.

Rodney was stunned.

“What!”

“Wait, what?”

“Of course I will.”

"Of course, I will."

“Anastatia!”

“Anastasia!”

“Rodney!”

"Hey, Rodney!"

He folded her in his arms.

He held her in his arms.

“Well, I’m dashed,” said William. “It looks to me as if I had been making rather a lot of silly fuss about nothing. Jane, I wronged you.”

“Well, I’m stunned,” said William. “It seems to me that I’ve been making quite a bit of unnecessary fuss over nothing. Jane, I was wrong about you.”

“It was my fault!”

"It was my bad!"

“No, no!”

“No way!”

“Yes, yes.”

“Yeah, totally.”

“Jane!”

“Jane!”

“William!”

“Will!”

He folded her in his arms. The two detectives,[Pg 315] having entered the circumstances in their note-books, looked at one another with moist eyes.

He wrapped her in his arms. The two detectives,[Pg 315] after jotting down the details in their notebooks, exchanged glances with teary eyes.

“Cyril!” said Mr. Brown.

“Cyril!” Mr. Brown said.

“Reggie!” said Mr. Delancey.

“Reggie!” Mr. Delancey said.

Their hands met in a brotherly clasp.

Their hands came together in a friendly handshake.


“And so,” concluded the Oldest Member, “all ended happily. The storm-tossed lives of William Bates, Jane Packard, and Rodney Spelvin came safely at long last into harbour. At the subsequent wedding William and Jane’s present of a complete golfing outfit, including eight dozen new balls, a cloth cap, and a pair of spiked shoes, was generally admired by all who inspected the gifts during the reception.

“And so,” concluded the Oldest Member, “everything ended happily. The turbulent lives of William Bates, Jane Packard, and Rodney Spelvin finally reached safety. At the wedding that followed, William and Jane’s gift of a complete golfing outfit, which included eight dozen new balls, a cloth cap, and a pair of spiked shoes, was admired by everyone who checked out the gifts during the reception.

“From that time forward the four of them have been inseparable. Rodney and Anastatia took a little cottage close to that of William and Jane, and rarely does a day pass without a close foursome between the two couples. William and Jane being steady tens and Anastatia scratch and Rodney a persevering eighteen, it makes an ideal match.”

“From that time on, the four of them have been inseparable. Rodney and Anastatia got a small cottage near William and Jane's, and hardly a day goes by without the two couples hanging out together. With William and Jane being solid tens, and Anastatia a scratch and Rodney a determined eighteen, it makes for an ideal match.”

“What does?” asked the secretary, waking from his reverie.

“What does?” asked the secretary, snapping back to reality.

“This one.”

"This one."

“Which?”

"Which one?"

“I see,” said the Oldest Member, sympathetically, “that your troubles, weighing on your mind, have caused you to follow my little narrative less closely[Pg 316] than you might have done. Never mind, I will tell it again.”

“I get it,” said the Oldest Member, kindly, “that your worries, heavy on your mind, have made you pay less attention to my little story[Pg 316] than you normally would. No worries, I’ll tell it again.”


“The story” (said the Oldest Member) “which I am about to relate begins at a time when—”

“The story” (said the Oldest Member) “that I’m about to tell starts at a time when—”

THE END

THE END


Transcriber’s Notes

Punctuation errors and omissions have been corrected.

Punctuation errors and omissions have been fixed.

Page 139: “reviewed the the” changed to “reviewed the”

Page 139: “reviewed the the” changed to “reviewed the”

Page 171: “broke of the” changed to “broke off the”

Page 171: “broke off the” changed to “broke off the”

Page 188: “dozed ecstasy” changed to “dazed ecstasy”

Page 188: “dazed ecstasy” changed to “dazed ecstasy”

Page 212: “rocheting pheasant” changed to “rocketing pheasant”

Page 212: “rocketing pheasant” changed to “rocketing pheasant”

Page 222: “extraordinary fine” changed to “extraordinarily fine”

Page 222: “extraordinary fine” changed to “extraordinarily fine”

Page 280: “much to far over” changed to “much too far over”

Page 280: “much to far over” changed to “much too far over”


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!